Showing 1301-1400 of 1554
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْخَطْمِيُّ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ غَرِيمِهِ أَوْ مَحَا عَنْهُ، كَانَ فِي ظِلِّ الْعَرْشِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2509
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ : أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَيَرْغَبُ فِي قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ حَتَّى قَالَ : " وَلَوْ رَكْعَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2639
Sahih Muslim 1050

Abu Harb b. Abu al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father that Abu Musa al-Ash'ari sent for the reciters of Basra. They came to him and they were three hundred in number. They recited the Qur'an and he said:

You are the best among the inhabitants of Basra, for you are the reciters among them. So continue to recite it. (But bear in mind) that your reciting for a long time may not harden your hearts as were hardened the hearts of those before you. We used to recite a surah which resembled in length and severity to (Surah) Bara'at. I have, however, forgotten it with the exception of this which I remember out of it:" If there were two valleys full of riches, for the son of Adam, he would long for a third valley, and nothing would fill the stomach of the son of Adam but dust." And we used so recite a surah which resembled one of the surahs of Musabbihat, and I have forgotten it, but remember (this much) out of it:" Oh people who believe, why do you say that which you do not practise" (lxi 2.) and" that is recorded in your necks as a witness (against you) and you would be asked about it on the Day of Resurrection" (xvii. 13).
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي، الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ إِلَى قُرَّاءِ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ رَجُلٍ قَدْ قَرَءُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ أَنْتُمْ خِيَارُ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَقُرَّاؤُهُمْ فَاتْلُوهُ وَلاَ يَطُولَنَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَمَدُ فَتَقْسُوَ قُلُوبُكُمْ كَمَا قَسَتْ قُلُوبُ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَقْرَأُ سُورَةً كُنَّا نُشَبِّهُهَا فِي الطُّولِ وَالشِّدَّةِ بِبَرَاءَةَ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي قَدْ حَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا لَوْ كَانَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيَانِ مِنْ مَالٍ لاَبْتَغَى وَادِيًا ثَالِثًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ ‏.‏ وَكُنَّا نَقْرَأُ سُورَةً كُنَّا نُشَبِّهُهَا بِإِحْدَى الْمُسَبِّحَاتِ فَأُنْسِيتُهَا غَيْرَ أَنِّي حَفِظْتُ مِنْهَا ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَ تَقُولُونَ مَا لاَ تَفْعَلُونَ‏}‏ فَتُكْتَبُ شَهَادَةً فِي أَعْنَاقِكُمْ فَتُسْأَلُونَ عَنْهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1050
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3377
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever drinks wine and gets drunk, his prayer will not be accepted for forty days, and if he dies he will enter Hell, but if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he drinks wine again and gets drunk, his prayer will not be accepted for forty days, and if he dies he will enter Hell, but if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he drinks wine again and gets drunk, his prayer will not be accepted for forty days, and if he dies he will enter Hell, but if he repents Allah will accept his repentance. But if he does it again, then Allah will most certainly make him drink of the mire of the puss or sweat on the Day of Resurrection.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is the mire of the pus or sweat? He said: “The drippings of the people of Hell.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ وَسَكِرَ لَمْ تُقْبَلْ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا وَإِنْ مَاتَ دَخَلَ النَّارَ فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ عَادَ فَشَرِبَ فَسَكِرَ لَمْ تُقْبَلْ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ مَاتَ دَخَلَ النَّارَ فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ عَادَ فَشَرِبَ فَسَكِرَ لَمْ تُقْبَلْ لَهُ صَلاَةٌ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ مَاتَ دَخَلَ النَّارَ فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ عَادَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهُ مِنْ رَدْغَةِ الْخَبَالِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا رَدْغَةُ الْخَبَالِ قَالَ ‏"‏ عُصَارَةُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3377
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3377
Sunan Ibn Majah 1426
It was narrated from Tamim Dari that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The first thing for which a person will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be his prayer. If it is complete, then the voluntary (prayers) will also be recorded for him (as an increase). If it is not complete then Allah will say to His angels: ‘Look and see whether you find any voluntary prayers for My slave, and take them to make up what is lacking from his obligatory prayers.’ Then all his deeds will be reckoned in like manner.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَدَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ مَا يُحَاسَبُ بِهِ الْعَبْدُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَلاَتُهُ. فَإِنْ أَكْمَلَهَا كُتِبَتْ لَهُ نَافِلَةً. فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَكْمَلَهَا، قَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ لِمَلاَئِكَتِهِ: انْظُرُوا، هَلْ تَجِدُونَ لِعَبْدِي مِنْ تَطَوُّعٍ؟ فَأَكْمِلُوا بِهَا مَا ضَيَّعَ مِنْ فَرِيضَتِهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تُؤْخَذُ الأَعْمَالُ عَلَى حَسَبِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1426
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 624
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1426
Musnad Ahmad 93
It was narrated from Abu Sinan al-Du'ali that he entered upon 'Umar bin al-Khattab with whom there was a group of the earliest Muhajireen, 'Umar sent for a basket that had been brought to him from Iraq, in which there was a ring. One of his sons took it and put it in his mouth. ‘Umar took it from him, then 'Umar wept and those who were with him said:
Why are you weeping when Allah has granted victory to you and caused you to prevail over your enemies and granted you joy? 'Umar said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: `Accumulation of worldly luxuries does not become available to any people but Allah, may He Be glorified and exalted, stirs up among them enmity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection, and that concerns me.`
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ لَبِيبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَعِنْدَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الْأَوَّلِينَ فَأَرْسَلَ عُمَرُ إِلَى سَفَطٍ أُتِيَ بِهِ مِنْ قَلْعَةٍ مِنْ الْعِرَاقِ فَكَانَ فِيهِ خَاتَمٌ فَأَخَذَهُ بَعْضُ بَنِيهِ فَأَدْخَلَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَانْتَزَعَهُ عُمَرُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ بَكَى عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ لِمَ تَبْكِي وَقَدْ فَتَحَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَأَظْهَرَكَ عَلَى عَدُوِّكَ وَأَقَرَّ عَيْنَكَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا تُفْتَحُ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلَّا أَلْقَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَيْنَهُمْ الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاءَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَنَا أُشْفِقُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [because of the weakness of Ibn Lahee'ah and Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Labeebah (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 93
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 12
Sahih al-Bukhari 4625

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle delivered a sermon and said, "O people! You will be gathered before Allah barefooted, naked and not circumcised." Then (quoting Qur'an) he said:-- "As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. A promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it.." (21.104) The Prophet then said, "The first of the human beings to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and then (the angels) will drive them to the left side (Hell-Fire). I will say. 'O my Lord! (They are) my companions!' Then a reply will come (from Almighty), 'You do not know what they did after you.' I will say as the pious slave (the Prophet Jesus) said: And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up. You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things.' (5.117) Then it will be said, "These people have continued to be apostates since you left them."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ ‏{‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهُ يُجَاءُ بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ، فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُصَيْحَابِي‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏}‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4625
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 149
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5791

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever drags his clothes (on the ground) out of pride and arrogance, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ مُحَارِبَ بْنَ دِثَارٍ عَلَى فَرَسٍ وَهْوَ يَأْتِي مَكَانَهُ الَّذِي يَقْضِي فِيهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَحَدَّثَنِي فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ جَرَّ ثَوْبَهُ مَخِيلَةً، لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِمُحَارِبٍ أَذَكَرَ إِزَارَهُ قَالَ مَا خَصَّ إِزَارًا وَلاَ قَمِيصًا‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ جَبَلَةُ بْنُ سُحَيْمٍ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَقُدَامَةُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ جَرَّ ثَوْبَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5791
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6517

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two men, a Muslim and a Jew, abused each other. The Muslim said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people." On that, the Jew said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people." The Muslim became furious at that and slapped the Jew in the face. The Jew went to Allah's Apostle and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. Allah's Apostle said, "Don't give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain consciousness, and behold ! Moses will be there holding the side of Allah's Throne. I will not know whether Moses has been among those people who have become unconscious and then has regained consciousness before me, or has been among those exempted by Allah from falling unconscious."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَالأَعْرَجِ، أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ، رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ، قَالَ فَغَضِبَ الْمُسْلِمُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَ الْيَهُودِيِّ، فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَأَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَأَكُونُ فِي أَوَّلِ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ بِجَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ مُوسَى فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي، أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6517
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 524
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1605
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"We fasted with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in Ramadan and he did not lead us in praying Qiyam until there were seven days left in the month, when he led us in praying Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam when there were six days left. Then he led us praying Qiyam when there were five days left until one-half of the night had passed. I said: "O Messenger of Allah! What if we spend the rest of this night praying Nafl?" He said: "Whoever prays Qiyam with the Imam until he finishes, Allah (SWT) will record for him the Qiyam of a (whole) night." Then he did not lead us in prayer or pray Qiyam until there were three days of the month left. Then he led us in praying Qiyam when there were three days left. He gathered his family and wives (and led us in prayer) until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. I (one of the narrators) said: "What is Al-Falah?" He said: "The suhur".
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا فِي السَّادِسَةِ فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الْخَامِسَةِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ شَطْرُ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَّلْتَنَا بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِنَا هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ مَنْ قَامَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ قِيَامَ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُصَلِّ بِنَا وَلَمْ يَقُمْ حَتَّى بَقِيَ ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَقَامَ بِنَا فِي الثَّالِثَةِ وَجَمَعَ أَهْلَهُ وَنِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْنَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1605
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1606
Sahih al-Bukhari 1402

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "(On the Day of Resurrection) camels will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had (in the world), and if he had not paid their Zakat (in the world) then they would tread him with their feet; and similarly, sheep will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had in the world, and if he had not paid their Zakat, then they would tread him with their hooves and would butt him with their horns." The Prophet added, "One of their rights is that they should be milked while water is kept in front of them." The Prophet added, "I do not want anyone of you to come to me on the Day of Resurrection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating. Such a person will (then) say, 'O Muhammad! (please intercede for me,) I will say to him. 'I can't help you, for I conveyed Allah's Message to you.' Similarly, I do not want anyone of you to come to me carrying over his neck a camel that will be grunting. Such a person (then) will say "O Muhammad! (please intercede for me)." I will say to him, "I can't help you for I conveyed Allah's message to you."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَأْتِي الإِبِلُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا، عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ، إِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يُعْطِ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا، تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا، وَتَأْتِي الْغَنَمُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا كَانَتْ، إِذَا لَمْ يُعْطِ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا، تَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا، وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا أَنْ تُحْلَبَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ يَأْتِي أَحَدُكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِشَاةٍ يَحْمِلُهَا عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ لَهَا يُعَارٌ، فَيَقُولُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَأْتِي بِبَعِيرٍ، يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، فَيَقُولُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا قَدْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1402
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 485
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3418
`Abdullah bin `Abbas [may Allah be pleased with them] narrated, :
that when the Messenger of Allah (saws) would stand for prayer during the middle of the night, he would say: “O Allah, to You is the Praise, You are the Light of the heavens and the earth, and to You is the Praise, You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth, and to You is the praise, You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and those in them, You are the truth, and Your Promise is the truth, and Your meeting is true, and Paradise is true, and the Fire is true, and the Hour is true, O Allah, to You have I submitted, and in You have I believed , and in You have I relied, and to You have I turned, and by You have I argued, and to You have I referred for judgment. So forgive me what I have done before and after, and that which I have hidden and that which I have done openly. You are my Deity, no has the right to be worshiped but You (Allāhumma lakal-ḥamd, anta nūrus-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa lakal-ḥamd, anta qayyāmus-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa lakal-ḥamd, anta rabbus-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa man fīhinn, antal-ḥaqq, wa wa`dukal-ḥaqq, wa liqā'uka ḥaqq, wal-jannatu ḥaqq, wan-nāru ḥaqq, was-sā`atu ḥaqq. Allāhumma laka aslamtu, wa bika āmantu, wa `alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika anabtu, wa bika khāṣamtu, wa ilaika ḥākamtu, faghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhartu, wa mā asrartu wa mā a`lant. Anta ilāhī lā ilāha illā ant).”
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3418
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3418
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3245
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"In the market of Al-Madinah, a Jew said 'No! By the One who chose Musa above all humans.'" He said: "A man from the Ansar raised his hand and struck him in his face. He said 'You say this while Allah's Prophet (SAW) is among us?' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said 'And the Trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and all who are on the earth will swoon away, except him whom Allah wills. Then it will blown another time and behold, they will be standing, looking on (39:68). So I shall be the first to raise his head and there will be Musa holding on to one of the supports of the Throne. So I will not know if he raised his head before me, or if he was one of those whom Allah made the exception for. And whoever says: 'I am better than Yunus bin Matta, then he has indeed lied.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ يَهُودِيٌّ بِسُوقِ الْمَدِينَةِ لاَ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَدَهُ فَصَكَّ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ قَالَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَفِينَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏(‏ ونُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَصَعِقَ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ نُفِخَ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَنْظُرُونَ ‏)‏ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ وَمَنْ قَالَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى فَقَدْ كَذَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3245
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 297
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3245
Sahih Muslim 1438 a

Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa'id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him):

0 Abu Sa'id, did you hear Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioning al-'azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi'l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing 'azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid-conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah's Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah's Mes- senger (may peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ أَخْبَرَنِي رَبِيعَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو صِرْمَةَ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَسَأَلَهُ أَبُو صِرْمَةَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْعَزْلَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ بَلْمُصْطَلِقِ فَسَبَيْنَا كَرَائِمَ الْعَرَبِ فَطَالَتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَرَغِبْنَا فِي الْفِدَاءِ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَسْتَمْتِعَ وَنَعْزِلَ فَقُلْنَا نَفْعَلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا لاَ نَسْأَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ خَلْقَ نَسَمَةٍ هِيَ كَائِنَةٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ سَتَكُونُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1438a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 146
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3371
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 758
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "There are no days more beloved to Allah that He be worshipped in them than the ten days of Dhul-Hijjah, fasting every day of them is the equivalent of fasting a year, and standing every night of them (in prayer) is the equivalent of standing on the Night of Qadr."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسْعُودُ بْنُ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ نَهَّاسِ بْنِ قَهْمٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ أَيَّامٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُتَعَبَّدَ لَهُ فِيهَا مِنْ عَشْرِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ يَعْدِلُ صِيَامُ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مِنْهَا بِصِيَامِ سَنَةٍ وَقِيَامُ كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْهَا بِقِيَامِ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ وَاصِلٍ عَنِ النَّهَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً شَيْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فِي نَهَّاسِ بْنِ قَهْمٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 758
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 758
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2258
Abu Wa'il narrated from Hudhaifah that 'Umar said:
"Which of you remembers what the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said about the Fitnah?" So Hudhaifah said: "I do." Hudhaifah said: "A man's Fitnah is in his family, his wealth, his children, and his neighbors. It is atoned for by the Salat, fasting, charity, and by commanding good and forbidding evil." 'Umar said: "I am not asking you about this. Rather, about the Fitnah that spreads like the waves of the sea." He said: "O Commander of the Believers! Between you and it is a closed door." 'Umar said: "Will it be opened or broken?" He said: "It will be broken." He said: "Then it will never be closed until the Day of Judgement."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَحَمَّادٍ، وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، سَمِعُوا أَبَا وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّوْمُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَسْتُ عَنْ هَذَا أَسْأَلُكَ وَلَكِنْ عَنِ الْفِتْنَةِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَيُفْتَحُ أَمْ يُكْسَرُ قَالَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا لاَ يُغْلَقُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ فِي حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ فَقُلْتُ لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْ حُذَيْفَةَ عَنِ الْبَابِ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2258
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2258
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2427
Anas narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"The son of Adam will be brought on the Day of Judgement as if he is a goat kid to be stood before Allah, Most High. Allah will say to him: 'I gave to you, I granted you, and I bestowed favors upon you. So what did you do?' So he says: 'I collected it, increased it, and left it as more than what it was. So return me and I shall give it all to You.' So He will say to him: 'Show me what you have prepared.' So he says: 'My Lord! I collected it, increased it and left it more than it was, So return me and I shall give it all to You.' So when the servant does not present any good he will be entered into the Fire."

Abu 'Eisa said: More than one narrator reported this from Al-Hasan as his saying. And they did not rely upon Ismä'il bin Muslim who was graded weak in Hadith [due to his memory]. There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُجَاءُ بِابْنِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَنَّهُ بَذَجٌ فَيُوقَفُ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَعْطَيْتُكَ وَخَوَّلْتُكَ وَأَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَمَاذَا صَنَعْتَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ جَمَعْتُهُ وَثَمَّرْتُهُ فَتَرَكْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ فَارْجِعْنِي آتِكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ أَرِنِي مَا قَدَّمْتَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ جَمَعْتُهُ وَثَمَّرْتُهُ فَتَرَكْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ فَارْجِعْنِي آتِكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا عَبْدٌ لَمْ يُقَدِّمْ خَيْرًا فَيُمْضَى بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يُسْنِدُوهُ ‏.‏ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2427
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2427
Sahih al-Bukhari 3073

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet got up amongst us and mentioned Al Ghulul, emphasized its magnitude and declared that it was a great sin saying, "Don't commit Ghulul for I should not like to see anyone amongst you on the Day of Ressurection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating, or carrying over his neck a horse that will be neighing. Such a man will be saying: 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,' and I will reply, 'I can't help you, for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you Nor should I like to see a man carrying over his neck, a camel that will be grunting. Such a man will say, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me, and I will say, 'I can't help you for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you,' or one carrying over his neck gold and silver and saying, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me,' and I will say, 'I can't help you for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you,' or one carrying clothes that will be fluttering, and the man will say, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me.' And I will say, 'I can't help you, for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَامَ فِينَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْغُلُولَ فَعَظَّمَهُ وَعَظَّمَ أَمْرَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أُلْفِيَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ شَاةٌ لَهَا ثُغَاءٌ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ فَرَسٌ لَهُ حَمْحَمَةٌ يَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ وَعَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ بَعِيرٌ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، يَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ وَعَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ صَامِتٌ، فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ‏.‏ أَوْ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ رِقَاعٌ تَخْفِقُ، فَيَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغِثْنِي‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ شَيْئًا، قَدْ أَبْلَغْتُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ فَرَسٌ لَهُ حَمْحَمَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3073
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 278
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3267

Narrated Abu Wail:

Somebody said to Usama, "Will you go to so-and-so (i.e. `Uthman) and talk to him (i.e. advise him regarding ruling the country)?" He said, "You see that I don't talk to him. Really I talk to (advise) him secretly without opening a gate (of affliction), for neither do I want to be the first to open it (i.e. rebellion), nor will I say to a man who is my ruler that he is the best of all the people after I have heard something from Allah s Apostle ." They said, What have you heard him saying? He said, "I have heard him saying, "A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in the (Hell) Fire, so that his intestines will come out, and he will go around like a donkey goes around a millstone. The people of (Hell) Fire will gather around him and say: O so-and-so! What is wrong with you? Didn't you use to order us to do good deeds and forbid us to do bad deeds? He will reply: Yes, I used to order you to do good deeds, but I did not do them myself, and I used to forbid you to do bad deeds, yet I used to do them myself."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ،، قَالَ قِيلَ لأُسَامَةَ لَوْ أَتَيْتَ فُلاَنًا فَكَلَّمْتَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَرَوْنَ أَنِّي لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ أُسْمِعُكُمْ، إِنِّي أُكُلِّمُهُ فِي السِّرِّ دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَحَ بَابًا لاَ أَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَتَحَهُ، وَلاَ أَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ كَانَ عَلَىَّ أَمِيرًا إِنَّهُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ شَىْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا سَمِعْتَهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُجَاءُ بِالرَّجُلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ، فَتَنْدَلِقُ أَقْتَابُهُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيَدُورُ كَمَا يَدُورُ الْحِمَارُ بِرَحَاهُ، فَيَجْتَمِعُ أَهْلُ النَّارِ عَلَيْهِ، فَيَقُولُونَ أَىْ فُلاَنُ، مَا شَأْنُكَ أَلَيْسَ كُنْتَ تَأْمُرُنَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ قَالَ كُنْتُ آمُرُكُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ آتِيهِ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَآتِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ غُنْدَرٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3267
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 489
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4313

Narrated Mujahid:

Allah's Apostle got up on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and said, "Allah has made Mecca a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth, and it will remain a sanctuary by virtue of the sanctity Allah has bestowed on it till the Day of Resurrection. It (i.e. fighting in it) was not made lawful to anyone before me!, nor will it be made lawful to anyone after me, and it was not made lawful for me except for a short period of time. Its game should not be chased, nor should its trees be cut, nor its vegetation or grass uprooted, not its Luqata (i.e. Most things) picked up except by one who makes a public announcement about it." Al-Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib said, "Except the Idhkhir, O Allah's Apostle, as it is indispensable for blacksmiths and houses." On that, the Prophet kept quiet and then said, "Except the Idhkhir as it is lawful to cut."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَامَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، فَهْىَ حَرَامٌ بِحَرَامِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، وَلَمْ تَحْلِلْ لِي إِلاَّ سَاعَةً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ، لاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا، وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهَا وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ لِلْقَيْنِ وَالْبُيُوتِ، فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّهُ حَلاَلٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوِ هَذَا‏.‏ رَوَاهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4313
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 344
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1355
Narrated Fadl b. 'Abbas:

I spent a night with the Prophet (saws) to see how he prayed. He got up, performed ablution and prayed two rak'ahs. His standing was like his bowing (i.e. equal in duration), and his bowing was like his prostration (equal in length). Then he slept. Afterwards he awoke, performed ablution, and used tooth-stick. He then recited five verses from Surah Al-'Imran : "In the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of night and day". He went on doing so till he prayed ten rak'ahs. He then stood up and prayed one rak'ah observing witr with it. In the meantime the mu'adhdhin called to prayer. The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up after the mu'adhdhin had kept silent. He prayed two light rak'ahs and remained sitting till he offered the dawn prayer.

Abu Dawud said: A part of the tradition transmitted by Ibn Bashshar remained hidden from me.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ بِتُّ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي فَقَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ قِيَامُهُ مِثْلُ رُكُوعِهِ، وَرُكُوعُهُ مِثْلُ سُجُودِهِ، ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَنَّ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِخَمْسِ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ ‏}‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَفْعَلُ هَذَا حَتَّى صَلَّى عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى سَجْدَةً وَاحِدَةً فَأَوْتَرَ بِهَا، وَنَادَى الْمُنَادِي عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ مَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَصَلَّى سَجْدَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ حَتَّى صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ خَفِيَ عَلَىَّ مِنِ ابْنِ بَشَّارٍ بَعْضُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1355
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1350
Sunan Abi Dawud 2496

Buraidah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “Respect to be shown by those who stay at home to the women of those who are engaged in jihad is t be like that shown to their mothers. If any man among those who stay at home is entrusted with the oversight of one’s family who is engaged in jihad and betrays him, he will be setup for him on the Day of Resurrection and he (the mujahid) will be told “This (man) was entrusted with the oversight of your family, so take what you want from his good deeds. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) turned towards us and said “So what do you think.”

Abu Dawud said “Qa’nab (a narrator of this tradition) was a pious man. Ibn Abi Laila intended to appoint him a judge, but he refused and said “If I intend to fulfill my need of a dirham, I seek the help of a person for it. He said “Which of us does not seek the help in his need? He said “Bring me out so that I may see. So he was brought out, and he concealed himself. Sufyan said “While he was concealing himself.” Sufyan said “While he was concealing himself the house suddenly fell on him and he died.”

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَعْنَبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ حُرْمَةُ نِسَاءِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ كَحُرْمَةِ أُمَّهَاتِهِمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْقَاعِدِينَ يَخْلُفُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ نُصِبَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا قَدْ خَلَفَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ فَخُذْ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ مَا شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا ظَنُّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ قَعْنَبٌ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا وَكَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَرَادَ قَعْنَبًا عَلَى الْقَضَاءِ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَنَا أُرِيدُ الْحَاجَةَ بِدِرْهَمٍ فَأَسْتَعِينُ عَلَيْهَا بِرَجُلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَيُّنَا لاَ يَسْتَعِينُ فِي حَاجَتِهِ قَالَ أَخْرِجُونِي حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ فَأُخْرِجَ فَتَوَارَى ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ مُتَوَارٍ إِذْ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ الْبَيْتُ فَمَاتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2496
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2490
Sahih Muslim 183 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

Some people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Messenger of Allah! shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no cloud over it, and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the full moonlit night with no cloud over it? They said: No, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one of them. When the Day of Resurrection comes a Mu'adhdhin (a proclaimer) would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the Fire, till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book who worshipped Allah are left. Then the Jews would be summoned, and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They will say: We worshipped 'Uzair, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah had never had a spouse or a son. What do you want now? They would say: We feel thirsty, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to drink water? Then they would be pushed towards the Fire (and they would find to their great dismay that) it was but a mirage (and the raging flames of fire) would be consuming one another, and they would fall into the Fire. Then the Christians would be summoned and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They would say: We worshipped Jesus, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah did not take for Himself either a spouse or a son. Then it would be said to them: What do you want? They would say: Thirsty we are, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to get water? But they would be pushed and gathered together towards the Hell, which was like a mirage to them, and the flames would consume one another. They would fall Into the Fire, till no one is left except he who worshipped Allah, be he pious or sinful. The Lord of the Universe, Glorified and Exalted, would come to them in a form recognisable to them and say; What are you looking for? Every people follow that which they worshipped. They would say: Our Lord, we kept ourselves separate from the people in the world, ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ مَعَهَا سَحَابٌ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ صَحْوًا لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ لِيَتَّبِعْ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ وَغُبَّرِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ قَالُوا عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا ‏.‏ فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُدْعَى النَّصَارَى فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ ‏.‏ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ عَطِشْنَا يَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَيُشَارُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَلاَ تَرِدُونَ فَيُحْشَرُونَ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى مِنْ بَرٍّ وَفَاجِرٍ أَتَاهُمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَدْنَى صُورَةٍ مِنَ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَبَّنَا فَارَقْنَا النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَفْقَرَ مَا كُنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ نُصَاحِبْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ لاَ نُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا - مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - حَتَّى إِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَكَادُ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ فَتَعْرِفُونَهُ بِهَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِهِ إِلاَّ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ وَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ اتِّقَاءً وَرِيَاءً إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ ظَهْرَهُ طَبَقَةً وَاحِدَةً كُلَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ خَرَّ عَلَى قَفَاهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُونَ رُءُوسَهُمْ وَقَدْ تَحَوَّلَ فِي صُورَتِهِ الَّتِي رَأَوْهُ فِيهَا أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَقَالَ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُضْرَبُ الْجِسْرُ عَلَى جَهَنَّمَ وَتَحِلُّ الشَّفَاعَةُ وَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْجِسْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَحْضٌ مَزِلَّةٌ ‏.‏ فِيهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلاَلِيبُ وَحَسَكٌ تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ فِيهَا شُوَيْكَةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ فَيَمُرُّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ كَطَرْفِ الْعَيْنِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَالطَّيْرِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَمَخْدُوشٌ مُرْسَلٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ بِأَشَدَّ مُنَاشَدَةً لِلَّهِ فِي اسْتِقْصَاءِ الْحَقِّ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لِلَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لإِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا كَانُوا يَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَحُجُّونَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ عَرَفْتُمْ ‏.‏ فَتُحَرَّمُ صُوَرُهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثيرًا قَدْ أَخَذَتِ النَّارُ إِلَى نِصْفِ سَاقَيْهِ وَإِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا مَا بَقِيَ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا بِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا أَحَدًا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا مِمَّنْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ارْجِعُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ خَلْقًا كَثِيرًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا لَمْ نَذَرْ فِيهَا خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ يَقُولُ إِنْ لَمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا وَيُؤْتِ مِنْ لَدُنْهُ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا‏}‏ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ شَفَعَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَشَفَعَ النَّبِيُّونَ وَشَفَعَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْهَا قَوْمًا لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا خَيْرًا قَطُّ قَدْ عَادُوا حُمَمًا فَيُلْقِيهِمْ فِي نَهْرٍ فِي أَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَهْرُ الْحَيَاةِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا تَخْرُجُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَهَا تَكُونُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ أَوْ إِلَى الشَّجَرِ مَا يَكُونُ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ أُصَيْفِرُ وَأُخَيْضِرُ وَمَا يَكُونُ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ يَكُونُ أَبْيَضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّكَ كُنْتَ تَرْعَى بِالْبَادِيَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِمُ يَعْرِفُهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلاَءِ عُتَقَاءُ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ أَدْخَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِنْدِي أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا رَبَّنَا أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رِضَاىَ فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 183a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 359
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 352
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3965

Narrated AbuNajih as-Sulami:

Along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) we besieged the palace of at-Ta'if. The narrator, Mutadh, said: I heard my father (sometimes) say: "Palace of at-Ta'if," and (sometimes) "Fort of at-Ta'if," which are the same.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: he who causes an arrow to hit its mark in Allah's cause will have it counted as a degree for him (in Paradise). He then transmitted the rest of the tradition.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If a Muslim man emancipates a Muslim man, Allah, the Exalted, will make every bone of his protection for every bone of his emancipator from Hell; and if a Muslim woman emancipates a Muslim woman, Allah will make every bone of hers protection for every bone of her emancipator from Hell on the Day of Resurrection.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ حَاصَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَصْرِ الطَّائِفِ - قَالَ مُعَاذٌ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ بِقَصْرِ الطَّائِفِ بِحِصْنِ الطَّائِفِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ - فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ بَلَغَ بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَهُ دَرَجَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَعْتَقَ رَجُلاً مُسْلِمًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ جَاعِلٌ وِقَاءَ كُلِّ عَظْمٍ مِنْ عِظَامِهِ عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِ مُحَرَّرِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ أَعْتَقَتِ امْرَأَةً مُسْلِمَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَاعِلٌ وِقَاءَ كُلِّ عَظْمٍ مِنْ عِظَامِهَا عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِ مُحَرَّرِهَا مِنَ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3965
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3954
Mishkat al-Masabih 1139
Anas said God’s Messenger was thrown off a horse he was riding and his right side was grazed. He then prayed one of the prayers sitting and we prayed behind him sitting, and when he finished he said, "The imam is appointed only to be followed; so when he prays standing pray standing, when he bows bow, when he raises himself raise yourselves, when he says ‘God listens to him who praises Him say, ‘Our Lord, to Thee be the praise’, and when he prays sitting all of you pray sitting." Al-Humaidi said that "when he prays sitting pray sitting" was said during his earlier illness.* After that the Prophet prayed sitting while the people behind him were standing, but he did not order them to sit, and it is only the last action of the Prophet that is to be acted upon. * The reference is to his illness at the time when he swore not to go near his wives for a month. This is Bukhari’s wording, and Muslim has the same up to “all of you”. In a version he added, “Do not act differently from him, and prostrate yourselves when he prostrates himself.”
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكِبَ فَرَسًا فَصُرِعَ عَنْهُ فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الْأَيْمَنُ فَصَلَّى صَلَاةً مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ قُعُودًا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الْإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِما فصلوا قيَاما فَإِذا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبنَا وَلَك الْحَمد وَإِذا صلى قَائِما فصلوا قيَاما وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا أَجْمَعُونَ» قَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ: قَوْلُهُ: «إِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا» هُوَ فِي مَرَضِهِ الْقَدِيمِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسًا وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ قِيَامٌ لَمْ يَأْمُرْهُمْ بِالْقُعُودِ وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْخَذُ بِالْآخِرِ فَالْآخِرِ مِنْ فِعْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. هَذَا لَفْظُ الْبُخَارِيِّ. وَاتَّفَقَ مُسْلِمٌ إِلَى أَجْمَعُونَ. وَزَادَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ: «فَلَا تختلفوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذا سجد فاسجدوا»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1139
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 556
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ ، عَنْ جُنَادَةَ ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ مَشَى فِي ظُلْمَةِ لَيْلٍ إِلَى صَلَاةٍ، آتَاهُ اللَّهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1392
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلَا بَقَرٍ وَلَا غَنَمٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا، إِلَّا أُقْعِدَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الظِّلْفِ بِظِلْفِهَا، وَتَنْطَحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقَرْنِ بِقَرْنِهَا، لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلَا مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ". قَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَمَا حَقُّهَا؟ قَالَ : " إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا، وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا، وَمِنْحَتُهَا، وَحَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ، وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1581
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، قِرَاءَةً، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُنَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ : أَنَّ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ كَانَ فِي جَيْشٍ فَفُرِّقَ بَيْنَ الصِّبْيَانِ وَبَيْنَ أُمَّهَاتِهِمْ، فَرَآهُمْ يَبْكُونَ، فَجَعَلَ يَرُدُّ الصَّبِيَّ إِلَى أُمِّهِ. وَيَقُولُ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْوَالِدَةِ وَوَلَدِهَا، فَرَّقَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْأَحِبَّاءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2400
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" إِيَّاكُمْ وَالظُّلْمَ، فَإِنَّ الظُّلْمَ ظُلُمَاتٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2436
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحُبَابِ : سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ :أَيْنَ الْمُتَحَابُّونَ بِجَلَالِ؟ الْيَوْمَ أُظِلُّهُمْ فِي ظِلِّي يَوْمَ لَا ظِلَّ إِلَّا ظِلِّي "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2673
Mishkat al-Masabih 118
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When God created Adam He wiped his back and every soul of his offspring He was to create up to the day of resurrection fell from his back. He put on the forehead of everyone of them a flash of light, then presented them to Adam who asked, ‘My Lord, who are these?’ He replied, ‘Your offspring.' On seeing one of them and being charmed by the flash on his forehead he asked, ‘My Lord, who is this?’ He replied, ‘David.’ He asked, ‘My Lord, how long a term of life hast Thou appointed him?” He replied, ‘Sixty years.’ He said, ‘My Lord, give him an extra forty years out of my term of life.’” God’s messenger said, “When Adam’s period of life all but forty years had come to an end the angel of death came to him. Adam said, ‘Are there not forty years of my life remaining?’ He replied, ‘Did you not give them to your son David?' Adam denied it and his offspring denied; Adam forgot and ate of the tree and his offspring forgot; and Adam sinned and his offspring sinned.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدم مسح ظَهره فَسقط من ظَهْرِهِ كُلُّ نَسَمَةٍ هُوَ خَالِقُهَا مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْ كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ وَبِيصًا مِنْ نُورٍ ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى آدَمَ فَقَالَ أَيْ رَبِّ مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ ذُرِّيَّتُكَ فَرَأَى رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ فَأَعْجَبَهُ وَبِيصُ مَا بَين عَيْنَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَي رب من هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا رجل من آخر الْأُمَم من ذريتك يُقَال لَهُ دَاوُدُ فَقَالَ رَبِّ كَمْ جَعَلْتَ عُمُرَهُ قَالَ سِتِّينَ سنة قَالَ أَي رب زده من عمري أَرْبَعِينَ سنة فَلَمَّا قضي عمر آدم جَاءَهُ ملك الْمَوْت فَقَالَ أَوَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ عُمُرِي أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً قَالَ أولم تعطها ابْنك دَاوُد قَالَ فَجحد آدم فَجحدت ذُريَّته وَنسي آدم فنسيت ذُريَّته وخطئ آدم فخطئت ذُريَّته» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 118
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 111
Sunan Ibn Majah 225
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever relieves a Muslim of some worldly distress, Allah will relieve him of some of the distress of the Day of Resurrection, and whoever conceals (the faults of) a Muslim, Allah will conceal him (his faults) in this world and the Day of Resurrection. And whoever relives the burden from a destitute person, Allah will relieve him in this world and the next. Allah will help His slave so long as His slave helps his brother. Whoever follows a path in pursuit of knowledge, Allah will make easy fro him a path to paradise. No people gather in one of the houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah and teaching it to one another, but the angels will surround them, tranquility will descend upon them, mercy will envelop them and Allah will mention them to those who are with Him. And whoever is hindered because of his bad deeds, his lineage will be of no avail to him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلاَّ حَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ وَمَنْ أَبْطَأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 225
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 225
Sunan Ibn Majah 1260
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Prophet (saw) led his Companions in the fear prayer. He led them all in bowing, then the Messenger of Allah (saw) and the row nearest him prostrated, and the others stood up, then when he stood up, they prostrated twice by themselves. Then the front row moved back and took their place, and they moved forward until they formed the front row. Then the Prophet (saw) led them all in bowing, then the Messenger of Allah (saw) and the row nearest to him prostrated, and when they raised their heads, the others prostrated twice. So all of them bowed with the Prophet (saw) and some of them prostrated by themselves, and the enemy was in the direction of the Qiblah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمْ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَالصَّفُّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَالآخَرُونَ قِيَامٌ حَتَّى إِذَا نَهَضَ سَجَدَ أُولَئِكَ بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الْمُقَدَّمُ حَتَّى قَامُوا مُقَامَ أُولَئِكَ وَتَخَلَّلَ أُولَئِكَ حَتَّى قَامُوا مُقَامَ الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَالصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلُونَهُ فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ سَجَدَ أُولَئِكَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ فَكُلُّهُمْ قَدْ رَكَعَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَسَجَدَتْ طَائِفَةٌ بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَكَانَ الْعَدُوُّ مِمَّا يَلِي الْقِبْلَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1260
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 458
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1260
Sunan Ibn Majah 4274
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A Jewish man said in the marketplace of Al-Madinah: ‘By the One Who chose Musa above all of mankind.’ An Ansari man raised his hand and slapped him. He said: ‘How dare you say this when the Messenger of Allah (saw) is among us?’ Mention of that was made to the Messenger of Allah (saw), and he said: ‘Allah says: “And the trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and all who are on the earth will swoon away, except him whom Allah wills. Then it will be blown a second time, and behold they will be standing, looking on (waiting).” [39:68] I will be the first one to raise his head, and I will see Musa holding on to one of the pillars of the Throne, and I do not know whether he will have raised his head before me, or he will be one of those whom Allah exempts. And whoever says that I am better than Yunus bin Matta, he is lying.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ بِسُوقِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَدَهُ فَلَطَمَهُ قَالَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَفِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{وَنُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَصَعِقَ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ نُفِخَ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَنْظُرُونَ}‏ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ وَمَنْ قَالَ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ مَتَّى فَقَدْ كَذَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4274
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 175
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4274
Musnad Ahmad 108
It was narrated from Shuraih bin 'Ubaid and Rashid bin Saʼd and others that when ‘Umar bin al-Khattab reached Sargh, he was told that there was a widespread plague in Syria. He said:
I have heard that there is a severe plague in Syria. I said: If my time comes, and Abu ‘Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah is still alive, I appoint him as my successor, And if Allah asks me why I appointed him as my successor to lead the ummah of Muhammad ﷺ , I will say: I heard Your Messenger ﷺ say: `Every Prophet has a close confidant and my close confidant is Abu 'Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah.` The people objected to that, and said: What about the prominent figures of Quraish? meaning Banu Fihr. Then he said: If my time comes, and Abu 'Ubaidah has died, then I appoint Mu'adh bin Jabal as my successor, and if my Lord, may He be glorified and exalted, asks me why I appointed him as my successor, I will say: I heard Your Messenger say:`He will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection as a leader of scholars.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، وَعِصَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، وَرَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، وَغَيْرِهِمَا، قَالُوا لَمَّا بَلَغَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَرَغَ حُدِّثَ أَنَّ بِالشَّامِ وَبَاءً شَدِيدًا قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ شِدَّةَ الْوَبَاءِ فِي الشَّامِ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَجَلِي وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ حَيٌّ اسْتَخْلَفْتُهُ فَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي اللَّهُ لِمَ اسْتَخْلَفْتَهُ عَلَى أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ أَمِينًا وَأَمِينِي أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ فَأَنْكَرَ الْقَوْمُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا مَا بَالُ عُلْيَا قُرَيْشٍ يَعْنُونَ بَنِي فِهْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَإِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَجَلِي وَقَدْ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ اسْتَخْلَفْتُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ فَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَ اسْتَخْلَفْتَهُ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ يُحْشَرُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ الْعُلَمَاءِ نَبْذَةً‏.‏
Grade: Hasan lighairihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 108
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 26
Musnad Ahmad 1086
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: If I tell you a hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then being thrown down from heaven is dearer to me than telling a lie about him. But if I tell you something that is between me and you, then war is deceit. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Some people will emerge at the end of time who are young in age and foolish. They will speak the best of words, they will recite Qur`an but it will not go any further than their throats. `Abdur-Rahman said: Their faith will not go any further than their throats. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. If you meet them then kill them, for in killing them there will be for the one who kills them reward with Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, on the Day of Resurrection.` ‘Abdur-Rahman said: “If you meet them, then kill them, for killing them will bring to those who kill them reward on the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا فَلَأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنْ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ أَحْدَاثُ الْأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَسْفَاهُ الْأَحْلَامِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ فِي قَتْلِهِمْ أَجْرًا لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَإِذَا لَقِيتَهُمْ فَاقْتُلْهُمْ فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3611) and Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1086
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 503
Sahih al-Bukhari 6271

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When Allah's Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people who took their meals and then remained sitting and talking. The Prophet pretended to be ready to get up, but the people did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and when he had got up, some of those people got up along with him and there remained three (who kept on sitting). Then the Prophet came back and found those people still sitting. Later on those people got up and went away. So I went to the Prophet and informed him that they had left. The Prophet came, and entered (his house). I wanted to enter(along with him) but he dropped a curtain between me and him. Allah then revealed: 'O you who believe! Do not enter the Prophet's Houses until leave is given... (to His statement)... Verily! That shall be an enormity, in Allah's sight.' (33.53)

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَذْكُرُ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ جَحْشٍ دَعَا النَّاسَ طَعِمُوا ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَخَذَ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَهَيَّأُ لِلْقِيَامِ فَلَمْ يَقُومُوا، فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَامَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَامَ مَنْ قَامَ مَعَهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ، وَبَقِيَ ثَلاَثَةٌ، وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ لِيَدْخُلَ فَإِذَا الْقَوْمُ جُلُوسٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا فَانْطَلَقُوا ـ قَالَ ـ فَجِئْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَدِ انْطَلَقُوا، فَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَدْخُلُ، فَأَرْخَى الْحِجَابَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَظِيمًا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6271
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 288
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6676, 6677

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "If somebody is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to take an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah's Wrath when he will meet Him." And Allah revealed in its confirmation: 'Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenants and their own oaths.' (3.77) (The sub-narrator added:) Al-Ash'ath bin Qais entered, saying, "What did Abu `Abdur-Rahman narrate to you?" They said, "So-and-so," Al-Ash'ath said, "This verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well on the land of my cousin (and we had a dispute about it). I reported him to Allah 's Apostle who said (to me). "You should give evidence (i.e. witness) otherwise the oath of your opponent will render your claim invalid." I said, "Then he (my opponent) will take the oath, O Allah's Apostle." Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to give an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah's Wrath when he meets Him on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ مَا حَدَّثَكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ، كَانَتْ لِي بِئْرٌ فِي أَرْضِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَيِّنَتُكَ أَوْ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ عَلَيْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6676, 6677
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 209
Abu Humaid bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) employed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd named Ibn Lutbiyyah as collector of Zakat. When the employee returned (with the collections) he said: "(O Prophet (PBUH)!) This is for you and this is mine because it was presented to me as gift." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) rose to the pulpit and praised Allah and extolled Him. Then he said, "I employ a man to do a job and he comes and says: 'This is for you and this has been presented to me as gift'? Why did he not remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether gifts will be given to him or not? By Allah in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, if any one of you took anything wrongfully, he will bring it on the Day of Resurrection, carrying it on (his back), I will not recognize anyone of you, on the Day of Resurrection with a grunting camel, or a bellowing cow, or a bleating ewe." Then he raised his hands till we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said thrice, ''O Allah ! have I conveyed (Your Commandments)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي حميد عبد الرحمن بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ استعمل النبي رجلاً من الأزد يقال له‏:‏ ابن اللتبية على الصدقة، فلما قدم قال ‏:‏ هذا لكم، وهذا أهدي إلي، فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على المنبر، فحمد الله وأثنى عليه، ثم قال‏:‏ “أما بعد فإني أستعمل الرجل منكم على العمل مما ولاني الله، فيأتي فيقول‏:‏ هذا لكم، وهذا هدية أهديت إلي، أفلا جلس في بيت أبيه وأمه حتى تأتيه هديته إن كان صادقًا، والله لا يأخذ أحد منكم شيئًا بغير حقه إلا لقى الله تعالى، يحمله يوم القيامة، فلا أعرفن أحدًا منكم لقي الله يحمل بعيرًا له رغاء، أو بقرة لها خوار، أو شاة تيعر” ثم رفع يديه حتى رؤي بياض إبطيه فقال ‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم هل بلغت‏"‏ ثلاثا ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 209
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 209
Riyad as-Salihin 1294
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah guarantees that he who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Messenger, will either be admitted to Jannah or will be brought back to his home (safely) from where he has set out, with whatever reward or share of booty he may have gained. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, if a person is wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound in the same condition as it was on the day when he received it; its colour will be the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslims, I would not lag behind any expedition to fight in the Cause of Allah, but I have neither abundant means to provide them conveyance (horses) nor all other Muslims have it, and it will be hard on them to remain behind when I go forth (for Jihad). By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, I love to fight in the way of Allah and get killed, to fight again and get killed and to fight again and get killed."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏تضمن الله لمن خرج في سبيله لا يخرجه إلا جهاد في سبيلي، وإيمان بي وتصديق برسلي فهو علي ضامن أن أدخله الجنة، أو أرجعه إلى منزله الذي خرج منه بما نال من أجر، أو غنيمة، والذي نفس محمد بيده ما من كلم يكلم في سبيل الله إلا جاء يوم القيامة كهيئته يوم كلم، لونه لون دم، وريحه ريح مسك، والذي نفس محمد بيده لولا أن يشق على المسلمين ما قعدت خلاف سرية تغزو في سبيل الله أبدا، ولكن لا أجد سعة فأحملهم ولا يجدون سعة عليهم أن يتخلفوا عني، والذي نفس محمد بيده لوددت أن أغزو في سبيل الله فأقتل، ثم أغزو فأقتل ثم أغزو فأقتل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم وروى البخاري بعضه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

‏(‏‏(‏‏"‏الكلم‏"‏ الجرح‏.‏‏)‏‏)‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1294
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 10
Sahih al-Bukhari 7042

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet said, "Whoever claims to have seen a dream which he did not see, will be ordered to make a knot between two barley grains which he will not be able to do; and if somebody listens to the talk of some people who do not like him (to listen) or they run away from him, then molten lead will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection; and whoever makes a picture, will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be ordered to put a soul in that picture, which he will not be able to do." Ibn `Abbas also narrated a similar hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَحَلَّمَ بِحُلُمٍ لَمْ يَرَهُ، كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَ شَعِيرَتَيْنِ، وَلَنْ يَفْعَلَ، وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ وَهُمْ لَهُ كَارِهُونَ أَوْ يَفِرُّونَ مِنْهُ، صُبَّ فِي أُذُنِهِ الآنُكُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً، عُذِّبِ وَكُلِّفَ أَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهَا، وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَصَلَهُ لَنَا أَيُّوبُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَوْلَهُ مَنْ كَذَبَ فِي رُؤْيَاهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الرُّمَّانِيِّ سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَوْلَهُ مَنْ صَوَّرَ، وَمَنْ تَحَلَّمَ، وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَمَعَ، وَمَنْ تَحَلَّمَ، وَمَنْ صَوَّرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ هِشَامٌ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَوْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7042
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 165
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7442

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Whenever the Prophet offered his Tahajjud prayer, he would say, "O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You; You are the Keeper (Establisher or the One Who looks after) of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your saying is the Truth, and Your promise is the Truth, and the meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and believe in You, and I put my trust in You (solely depend upon). And to You I complain of my opponents and with Your Evidence I argue. So please forgive the sins which I have done in the past or I will do in the future, and also those (sins) which I did in secret or in public, and that which You know better than I. None has the right to be worshipped but You."

حَدَّثَنِي ثَابِتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا تَهَجَّدَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَبِكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ، وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَيْسُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ قَيَّامٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ الْقَيُّومُ الْقَائِمُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ عُمَرُ الْقَيَّامُ، وَكِلاَهُمَا مَدْحٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7442
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 534
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7472

Narrated Abu Huraira:

"A man from the Muslims and a man from the Jews quarrelled, and the Muslim said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people!" The Jew said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people!' On that the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped the Jew. The Jew went to Allah's Apostle and informed him of all that had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet said, "Do not give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection, I will be the first to regain consciousness and behold, Moses will be standing there, holding the side of the Throne. I will not know whether he has been one of those who have fallen unconscious and then regained consciousness before me, or if he has been one of those exempted by Allah (from falling unconscious)." (See Hadith No. 524, Vol. 8)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَالأَعْرَجِ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ فِي قَسَمٍ يُقْسِمُ بِهِ، فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ، فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَطَمَ الْيَهُودِيَّ، فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَأَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ بِجَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7472
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 564
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5670
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ad-Dailami said:
"I entered upon 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As when he was in a garden of his in At-Ta'if called Al-Waht. He was walking and holding hands with a young man of Quraish who was suspected of drinking Khamr. He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: Whoever drinks Khamr once, his repentance will not be accepted for 40 days, then if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he does it again, his repentance will not be accepted for 40 days, then if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he does it again, his repentance will not be accepted for 40 days, then if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he does it again (a fourth time), then it is a right upon Allah to make him drink from the mud of Khibal on the Day of Resurrection." This is the wording of 'Amr.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، - وَهُوَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ - عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَهُوَ فِي حَائِطٍ لَهُ بِالطَّائِفِ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْوَهْطُ وَهُوَ مُخَاصِرٌ فَتًى مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُزَنُّ ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى بِشُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ شَرْبَةً لَمْ تُقْبَلْ لَهُ تَوْبَةٌ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ عَادَ لَمْ تُقْبَلْ تَوْبَتُهُ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا فَإِنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ عَادَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهُ مِنْ طِينَةِ الْخَبَالِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ اللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5670
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5673
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 496
Aws bin Aws narrated:
"Allah's Messenger said to me: 'Whoever performs Ghusl on Friday, and bathes completely, and goes early, arriving early, gets close and listens and is silent, there will be for him in every step he take the reward of a year of fasting and standing (in prayer).'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَأَبُو جَنَابٍ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي حَيَّةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَغَسَّلَ وَبَكَّرَ وَابْتَكَرَ وَدَنَا وَاسْتَمَعَ وَأَنْصَتَ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا أَجْرُ سَنَةٍ صِيَامُهَا وَقِيَامُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ قَالَ وَكِيعٌ اغْتَسَلَ هُوَ وَغَسَّلَ امْرَأَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ مَنْ غَسَّلَ وَاغْتَسَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي غَسَلَ رَأْسَهُ وَاغْتَسَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَسَلْمَانَ وَأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ اسْمُهُ شَرَاحِيلُ بْنُ آدَةَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو جَنَابٍ يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْقَصَّابُ الْكُوفِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 496
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 496
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1930
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
: "Whoever relieves a Muslim of a burden from the burdens of the world, Allah will relieve him of a burden from the burdens on the Day of Judgement. And whoever helps ease a difficulty in the world, Allah will grant him ease from a difficulty in the world and in the Hereafter. And whoever covers (the faults of) a Muslim, Allah will cover (his faults) for him in the world and the Hereafter. And Allah is engaged in helping the worshipper as long as the worshipper is engaged in helping his brother."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ عَلَى مُسْلِمٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا سَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1930
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1930
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2421
Sulaim bin 'Amir narrated from Al-Miqdad, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) who said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: 'On the Day of Judgement, the sun will be drawn near the servants, until it has come a mile or two (away).'" Sulaim bin 'Amir said: " I do not know if it is miles that refer to distance on the land, or Al-Mil which is used to apply Kuhl for the eyes." He (the Prophet (s.a.w)): "The sun will melt them, until they will be in sweat according to their deeds. Among them one will be covered up to his ankles, and among them will be one who is covered up to his knees, and among them will be one who is covered up to his waist, and among them will be one who is bridled with it.' I saw the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) indicating with his hand toward his mouth, meaning that one would be bridled with it.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed and Ibn 'Umar.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمِقْدَادُ، صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أُدْنِيَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ قِيدَ مِيلٍ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمٌ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ الْمِيلَيْنِ عَنَى أَمَسَافَةَ الأَرْضِ أَمِ الْمِيلَ الَّذِي تُكْتَحَلُ بِهِ الْعَيْنُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَصْهَرُهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَيَكُونُونَ فِي الْعَرَقِ بِقَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى عَقِبَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ إِلْجَامًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى فِيهِ أَىْ يُلْجِمُهُ إِلْجَامًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2421
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2421
Sahih Muslim 2569

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would say on the Day of Resurrection: O son of Adam, I was sick but you did not visit Me. He would say: O my Lord; how could I visit Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Didn't you know that such and such servant of Mine was sick but you did not visit him and were you not aware of this that if you had visited him, you would have found Me by him? O son of Adam, I asked food from you but you did not feed Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I feed Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He said: Didn't you know that such and such servant of Mine asked food from you but you did not feed him, and were you not aware that if you had fed him you would have found him by My side? (The Lord would again say: ) O son of Adam, I asked drink from you but you did not provide Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I provide Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Such and such of servant of Mine asked you for a drink but you did not provide him, and had you provided him drink you would have found him near Me.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَرِضْتُ فَلَمْ تَعُدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَعُودُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ عَبْدِي فُلاَنًا مَرِضَ فَلَمْ تَعُدْهُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ عُدْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَنِي عِنْدَهُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اسْتَطْعَمْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَكَيْفَ أُطْعِمُكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ اسْتَطْعَمَكَ عَبْدِي فُلاَنٌ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّكَ لَوْ أَطْعَمْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ اسْتَسْقَيْتُكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ أَسْقِيكَ وَأَنْتَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ قَالَ اسْتَسْقَاكَ عَبْدِي فُلاَنٌ فَلَمْ تَسْقِهِ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ سَقَيْتَهُ وَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2569
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6232
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2849 a

Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Death would be brought on the Day of Resurrection. in the form of a white-coloured ram. Abu Kuraib made this addition: Then it would be made to stand between the Paradise and the Hell. So far as the rest of the hadith is concerned there is perfect agreement (between the two narrators) and it would be said to the inmates of Paradise: Do you recognise this? They would raise up their necks and look towards it and say: Yes, ' it is death. Then it would be said to the inmates of Hell-Fire.. Do you recognise this? And they would raise up their necks and look and say: Yes, it is death. Then command would be given for slaughtering that and then it would be said: 0 inmates of Paradise,, there is an everlasting life for you and no death. And then (addressing) to the inmates of the Hell-Fire, it would be said: 0 inmates of Hell-Fire, there is an everlasting living for you and no death. Allah's Messenger (may peace be u@on him) then recited this verse pointing with his hand to this (material) world:" Warn them, this Day of dismay, and when their affairs would be decided and they would be un- mindful and they believe not" (xix. 39).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُجَاءُ بِالْمَوْتِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَنَّهُ كَبْشٌ أَمْلَحُ - زَادَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - فَيُوقَفُ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ - وَاتَّفَقَا فِي بَاقِي الْحَدِيثِ - فَيُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ هَذَا الْمَوْتُ - قَالَ - وَيُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا قَالَ فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ هَذَا الْمَوْتُ - قَالَ - فَيُؤْمَرُ بِهِ فَيُذْبَحُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ خُلُودٌ فَلاَ مَوْتَ وَيَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ خُلُودٌ فَلاَ مَوْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ وَأَنْذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ الأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٍ وَهُمْ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ‏}‏ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2849a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2411

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two persons, a Muslim and a Jew, quarreled. The Muslim said, "By Him Who gave Muhammad superiority over all the people! The Jew said, "By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the people!" At that the Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew on the face. The Jew went to the Prophet and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet sent for the Muslim and asked him about it. The Muslim informed him of the event. The Prophet said, "Do not give me superiority over Moses, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be one of them, but I will. be the first to gain consciousness, and will see Moses standing and holding the side of the Throne (of Allah). I will not know whether (Moses) has also fallen unconscious and got up before me, or Allah has exempted him from that stroke."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ، قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ، فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَ الْيَهُودِيِّ، فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَأَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِ، فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُسْلِمَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَأَصْعَقُ مَعَهُمْ، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ جَانِبَ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي، أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2411
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 594
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, "Which of them knew Qur'an more?" When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, "I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, "When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet stopped me from doing so but the Prophet did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, '(O Jabir.) don't weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ، قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، قَالَ لَمَّا قُتِلَ أَبِي جَعَلْتُ أَبْكِي وَأَكْشِفُ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ،، فَجَعَلَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَوْنِي وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَنْهَ، وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْكِيهِ أَوْ مَا تَبْكِيهِ، مَا زَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُظِلُّهُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا حَتَّى رُفِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2946
Narrated Abu Humaid al-Sa'idi:
The Prophet (saws) appointed a man of Azd called Ibn al-Lutbiyayah (to collect sadaqah). The narrator Ibn al-Sarh said: (He appointed) Ibn al-Utbiyyah to collect the sadaqah. When he returned he said: This is for you and this was given to me as present. So the Prophet (saws) stood on the pulpit, and after praising and extolling Allah he said: What is the matter with a collector of sadaqah. We send him (to collect sadaqah), and when he return he says: This is for you and this is a present which was given to me. Why did he not sit in his father's or mother's house and see whether it would be given to him or not ? Whoever takes any of it will inevitably bring it on the Day of Resurrection, be it a camel which rumbles, an ox which bellows, or sheep which-bleats. Then raising his arms so that we could see where the hair grow under his armpits, he said: O Allah, have I given full information ? O Allah, have I given full information ?
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، وَابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، - لَفْظُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ - قَالَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ ابْنُ الأُتْبِيَّةِ - عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَبْعَثُهُ فَيَجِيءُ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ أَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ أَوْ أَبِيهِ فَيَنْظُرَ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ لاَ يَأْتِي أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا فَلَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً فَلَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَةَ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2946
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2940
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَمَوْضِعُ سَوْطٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ : # كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذَائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وَإِنَّمَا تُوَفَّوْنَ أُجُورَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فَازَ وَمَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا إِلا مَتَاعُ الْغُرُورِ سورة آل عمران آية 185 # "الْآيَةَ
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2733
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ عِيسَى ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَعَلَّمُ الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ يَنْسَاهُ، إِلَّا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ أَجْذَمُ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : عِيسَى وهُوَ ابْنُ فَائِدٍ
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3245
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"One day, the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) led us in Salat Al-Asr while it was still daytime. Then he stood to give us a Khutbah. He did not leave anything that would happen until the Hour of Judgement except that he informed us about it. Whoever remembered it remembered it, and whoever forgot it forgot it. Among what he said was: 'Indeed the world is green and sweet, and indeed Allah has left you to remain to see how you behave. So beware of the world, and beware of the women.' And among what he said was: 'The awe(status) of people should not prevent a man from saying the truth when he knows it."'He(one of the narrators) said: "Abu Sa'eed wept, then he said: 'By Allah! We have seen things and we feared."' "And among what he said in it, was : 'Indeed, for every treacherous person there shall be a banner erected on The Day Of Resurrection in proportion to his treachery. And there is no treachery greater than the treachery of a leader to the masses' whose banner shall be positioned at his buttocks.' And among what we remember from that day is: 'Behold! Indeed the children of Adam were created in various classes. Among them is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a believer. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a believer. Behold! Among them is the slow to get angry, the quick to calm. Among them is the quick anger and the quick to calm, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm, and indeed the best of them is the slow to get angry and the quick to calm, and the worst of them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm. Behold! Among them is he who pays back well and collects well. Among them is he who is bad with paying back and good when collecting. Among them is he who pays back well and is bad with collecting, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is he who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Indeed the best of them is the one who is good in paying back and good in collecting. And the worst of them is the one who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Behold! Anger is an ember in the heart of the son of Adam, as you see it in the redness of his eyes and the bulge of his jugular veins. So whoever senses something from that, ...
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَزَّازُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ بِنَهَارٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَلَمْ يَدَعْ شَيْئًا يَكُونُ إِلَى قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرَنَا بِهِ حَفِظَهُ مَنْ حَفِظَهُ وَنَسِيَهُ مَنْ نَسِيَهُ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا فَنَاظِرٌ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ أَلاَ فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ لاَ يَمْنَعَنَّ رَجُلاً هَيْبَةُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِحَقٍّ إِذَا عَلِمَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ رَأَيْنَا أَشْيَاءَ فَهِبْنَا ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ يُنْصَبُ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَدْرِ غَدْرَتِهِ وَلاَ غَدْرَةَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ غَدْرَةِ إِمَامِ عَامَّةٍ يُرْكَزُ لِوَاؤُهُ عِنْدَ اسْتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَفِظْنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ بَنِي آدَمَ خُلِقُوا عَلَى طَبَقَاتٍ شَتَّى فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيَمُوتُ مُؤْمِنًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ كَافِرًا وَيَحْيَا كَافِرًا وَيَمُوتُ كَافِرًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيَمُوتُ كَافِرًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ كَافِرًا وَيَحْيَا كَافِرًا وَيَمُوتُ مُؤْمِنًا أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مِنْهُمُ الْبَطِيءَ الْغَضَبِ سَرِيعَ الْفَىْءِ وَمِنْهُمْ سَرِيعُ الْغَضَبِ سَرِيعُ الْفَىْءِ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مِنْهُمْ سَرِيعَ الْغَضَبِ بَطِيءَ الْفَىْءِ أَلاَ وَخَيْرُهُمْ بَطِيءُ الْغَضَبِ سَرِيعُ الْفَىْءِ أَلاَ وَشَرُّهُمْ سَرِيعُ الْغَضَبِ بَطِيءُ الْفَىْءِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مِنْهُمْ حَسَنَ الْقَضَاءِ حَسَنَ الطَّلَبِ وَمِنْهُمْ سَيِّئُ الْقَضَاءِ حَسَنُ الطَّلَبِ وَمِنْهُمْ حَسَنُ الْقَضَاءِ سَيِّئُ الطَّلَبِ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ مِنْهُمُ السَّيِّئَ الْقَضَاءِ السَّيِّئَ الطَّلَبِ أَلاَ وَخَيْرُهُمُ الْحَسَنُ الْقَضَاءِ الْحَسَنُ الطَّلَبِ أَلاَ وَشَرُّهُمْ سَيِّئُ الْقَضَاءِ سَيِّئُ الطَّلَبِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ الْغَضَبَ جَمْرَةٌ فِي قَلْبِ ابْنِ آدَمَ أَمَا رَأَيْتُمْ إِلَى حُمْرَةِ عَيْنَيْهِ وَانْتِفَاخِ أَوْدَاجِهِ فَمَنْ أَحَسَّ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَلْصَقْ بِالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَعَلْنَا نَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ هَلْ بَقِيَ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا فِيمَا مَضَى مِنْهَا إِلاَّ كَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِيمَا مَضَى مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ وَأَبِي مَرْيَمَ وَأَبِي زَيْدِ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ وَذَكَرُوا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُمَ بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2191
Sahih Muslim 400 a

Anas reported:

One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting amongst us that he dozed off. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What makes you smile. Messenger of Allah? He said: A Sura has just been revealed to me, and then recited: In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily We have given thee Kauthar (fount of abundance). Therefore turn to thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and surely thy enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what Kauthar is? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious has promised me, and there is an abundance of good in it. It is a cistern and my people would come to it on the Day of Resurrection, and tumblers there would be equal to the number of stars. A servant would be turned away from (among the people gathered there). Upon this I would say: My Lord, he is one of my people, and He (the Lord) would say: You do not know that he innovated new things (in Islam) after you. Ibn Hujr made this addition in the hadith:" He (the Holy Prophet) was sitting amongst us in the mosque, and He (Allah) said: (You don't know) what he innovated after you"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُخْتَارُ بْنُ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا إِذْ أَغْفَى إِغْفَاءَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مُتَبَسِّمًا فَقُلْنَا مَا أَضْحَكَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏{‏ إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ * فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَانْحَرْ * إِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الأَبْتَرُ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ هُوَ حَوْضٌ تَرِدُ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ آنِيَتُهُ عَدَدُ النُّجُومِ فَيُخْتَلَجُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْهُمْ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ مَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَتْ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَحْدَثَ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 400a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 790
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5575
He told that once when the Prophet was brought some meat and was offered the foreleg, which was a part he liked, he bit off a piece of it and then said, ``I shall be the lord of mankind on the day of resurrection, the day when mankind will stand up before the Lord of the universe and the sun will draw near. Mankind will then experience a degree of care and anxiety which they will be unable to bear, so they will ask one another whether they cannot see anyone who may intercede for them with their Lord and will go to Adam." He then mentioned the tradition about intercession and said, "I shall then set off and come below the Throne and fall down prostrating myself before my Lord, and after God has revealed to me some utterances of His praise and of a worthy manner of extolling Him which He had not revealed to anyone before me He will say, `Raise your head, Muhammad. If you make a request, it will be granted, and if you make intercession, it will be accepted.' I shall then raise my head and say, `My people, O my Lord; my people, O my Lord; my people, O my Lord,' and the reply will be given, `Bring in by the right gate of paradise, Muhammad, those of your people who are not taken into account, though they may equally enter by other gates along with mankind'." He then said, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, the distance between the two halves of the gates of paradise is like that between Mecca and Hajar." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِلَحْمٍ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَوْمَ يَقُومَ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالمين وتدنو الشَّمْس فَيبلغ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لَا يُطِيقُونَ فَيَقُولُ النَّاس أَلا تنْظرُون من يشفع لكم إِلَى ربكُم؟ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ» . وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ وَقَالَ: «فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَآتِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ مَحَامِدِهِ وَحُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَبْلِي ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي يارب أمتِي يارب فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَدْخِلْ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ مَنْ لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْبَابِ الْأَيْمَنِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ وَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ النَّاسِ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْأَبْوَابِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَهَجَرَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5575
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 51
Mishkat al-Masabih 5708, 5709
He told that a man among the Muslims and a man among the Jews reviled one another. The Muslim said, "By Him who chose Muhammad above the universe," and the Jew said, "By Him who chose Moses above the universe." Thereupon the Muslim raised his hand and struck the Jew on his face, and the Jew went to the Prophet and told him what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet summoned the Muslim and asked him about that, and when he informed him, the Prophet said, "Do not make me superior to Moses, for mankind will swoon on the day of resurrection[1] and I shall swoon along with them. I shall be the first to recover and shall see Moses seizing the side of the Throne; and I shall not know whether he was among those who swooned and had recovered before me, or whether he was among those of whom God had made an exception." A version has "I shall not know whether he had his reckoning when he swooned on the day at at-Tur,[2] or was resurrected before me. And I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Jonah, son of Matta." In Abu Sa'id's version he said, "Do not make distinctions between the prophets." Abu Huraira's version has "Do not treat some of the prophets of God most high as superior to others." Quran, 39:68. Quran, 7:143. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: اسْتَبَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ. فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ: وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ. فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ: وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ. فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا كَانَ من أمره وأمرِ الْمُسلم فَدَعَا النَّبِي صلى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمُسْلِمَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يُصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأُصْعَقُ مَعَهُمْ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ بِجَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ فَلَا أَدْرَى كَانَ فِيمَنْ صُعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ فِيمَنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ.» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " فَلَا أَدْرِي أَحُوسِبَ بِصَعْقَةِ يَوْمِ الطُّورِ أَوْ بُعِثَ قَبْلِي؟ وَلَا أَقُولُ: أَنَّ أَحَدًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ يُونُسَ بنِ مَتَّى "

وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: «لَا تُخَيِّرُوا بَيْنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَة: «لَا تفضلوا بَين أَنْبيَاء الله»

  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5708, 5709
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 179
أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الْأَعْوَرِ ، عَنْ حَبَّةَ بْنِ جُوَيْنٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ، أَوْ قَالَ : قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا صَامَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ، وَقَامَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ، ثُمَّ قُتِلَ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ، لَحَشَرَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَعَ مَنْ يَرَى أَنَّهُ كَانَ عَلَى هُدًى "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 313
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ الْعَجْلَانِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَتَبَخْتَرُ فِي بُرْدَيْنِ، خَسَفَ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْأَرْضَ، فَهُوَ يَتَجَلْجَلُ فِيهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ "، فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتًى قَدْ سَمَّاهُ وَهُوَ فِي حُلَّةٍ لَهُ : يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَهَكَذَا كَانَ يَمْشِي ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى الَّذِي خُسِفَ بِهِ؟ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ، فَعَثَرَ عَثْرَةً كَادَ يَتَكَسَّرُ مِنْهَا، فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لِلْمَنْخَرَيْنِ وَلِلْفَمِ : # إِنَّا كَفَيْنَاكَ الْمُسْتَهْزِئِينَ سورة الحجر آية 95 #
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 439
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ الْوَزَّانِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، عَنْ الْبَرَاءِ ، قَالَ : " رَمَقْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَوَجَدْتُقِيَامَهُ، وَرَكْعَتَهُ، وَاعْتِدَالَهُ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَةِ، فَسَجْدَتَهُ، فَجِلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ، فَسَجْدَتَهُ، فَجِلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ التَّسْلِيمِ وَالِانْصِرَافِ، قَرِيبًا مِنْ السَّوَاءِ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : هِلَالُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ : أُرَى أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ الْوَزَّانُ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1304
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، قَالَا : حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَيَبْعَثَنَّ اللَّهُ الْحَجَرَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَهُ عَيْنَانِ يُبْصِرُ بِهِمَا، وَلِسَانٌ يَنْطِقُ بِهِ، يَشْهَدُ عَلَى مَنْ اسْتَلَمَهُ بِحَقٍّ ". قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ : لِمَنْ اسْتَلَمَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1788
Sunan Ibn Majah 183
It was narrated that Safwan bin Muhriz Al-Mazini said:
"We were with 'Abdullah bin 'Umar when he was circumambulating the House; a man came up to him and said: 'O Ibn 'Umar, what did you hear the Messenger of Allah say about the Najwa?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'On the Day of Resurrection, the believer will be brought close to his Lord until He will cover him with His screen, then He will make him confess his sins. He will ask him: "Do you confess?" He will say: "O Lord, I confess." This will continue as long as Allah wills, then He will say: "I concealed them for you in the world, and I forgive you for them today." Then he will be given the scroll of his good deeds, or his record, in his right hand. But as for the disbeliever or the hypocrite, (his sins) will be announced before the witnesses.' " (One of the narrators) Khalid said: "At: 'before the witnesses' there is something missing." "These are the ones who lied against their Lord!' No doubt! The curse of Allah is on the wrongdoers."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِذْ عَرَضَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَذْكُرُ فِي النَّجْوَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يُدْنَى الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَضَعَ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ ثُمَّ يُقَرِّرُهُ بِذُنُوبِهِ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَعْرِفُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ مِنْهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْلُغَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَتَرْتُهَا عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ يُعْطَى صَحِيفَةَ حَسَنَاتِهِ أَوْ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ فَيُنَادَى عَلَى رُءُوسِ الأَشْهَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فِي ‏"‏ الأَشْهَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَىْءٌ مِنِ انْقِطَاعٍ ‏.‏ ‏{هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى رَبِّهِمْ أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 183
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 183
Musnad Ahmad 187
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
I heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say to Talhah bin‘Ubaidullah: Why do I see you looking unkempt and dusty since the Messenger of Allah ﷺ died? Perhaps you were upset about your cousin becoming caliph? He said: Allah forbid! I am the most unlikely among you to feel like that, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `I know a word which, if a man says it when dying his soul will find rest and provision when it comes out from his body and it will be light for him on the Day of Resurrection.” I did not ask the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about it and he did not tell me it. This is what has been upsetting me. 'Umar said: I know what it is. He said: To Allah be praise! What is it? He said: It is the word that he said to his uncle: La ilaha illallah. Talhah said: You are right.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ لِطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ قَدْ شَعِثْتَ وَاغْبَرَرْتَ مُنْذُ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَكَ يَا طَلْحَةُ إِمَارَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ قَالَ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَجْدَرُكُمْ أَنْ لَا أَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا أَحَدٌ عِنْدَ حَضْرَةِ الْمَوْتِ إِلَّا وَجَدَ رُوحَهُ لَهَا رَوْحًا حِينَ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ وَكَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلَمْ أَسْأَلْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْهَا وَلَمْ يُخْبِرْنِي بِهَا فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي دَخَلَنِي قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَنَا أَعْلَمُهَا قَالَ فَلِلَّهِ الْحَمْدُ فَمَا هِيَ قَالَ هِيَ الْكَلِمَةُ الَّتِي قَالَهَا لِعَمِّهِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ صَدَقْتَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih bituruqihi and its isnad is da'eef because of the weakness of Mujalid] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 187
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 104
Sahih al-Bukhari 7287

Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr:

I came to `Aisha during the solar eclipse. The people were standing (offering prayer) and she too, was standing and offering prayer. I asked, "What is wrong with the people?" She pointed towards the sky with her hand and said, Subhan Allah!'' I asked her, "Is there a sign?" She nodded with her head meaning, yes. When Allah's Apostle finished (the prayer), he glorified and praised Allah and said, "There is not anything that I have not seen before but I have seen now at this place of mine, even Paradise and Hell. It has been revealed to me that you people will be put to trial nearly like the trial of Ad-Dajjal, in your graves. As for the true believer or a Muslim (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which of the two (words Asma' had said) he will say, 'Muhammad came with clear signs from Allah, and we responded to him (accepted his teachings) and believed (what he said)' It will be said (to him) 'Sleep in peace; we have known that you were a true believer who believed with certainty.' As for a hypocrite or a doubtful person, (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which word Asma' said) he will say, 'I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said the same.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَالنَّاسُ قِيَامٌ وَهْىَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا نَحْوَ السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَنْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي، حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ، فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُسْلِمُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ نَمْ صَالِحًا عَلِمْنَا أَنَّكَ مُوقِنٌ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7287
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 390
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman from his father from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to the burial grounds and said, "Peace be upon you, home of a people who believe! We shall be among you, Allah willing. I wish that I had seen our brothers!" The people with him said, "Messenger of Allah! Are we not your brothers?" "No," he said, "You are my companions. Our brothers are those who have not yet come. And I will precede them to the Hawd. (The Hawd:

the watering place of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, from which he will give to the people of his community on the day of rising.)" They asked him, "Messenger of Allah! How will you recognise those of your community who come after you?"

He said, "Doesn't a man who has horses with white legs and white blazes on their foreheads among totally black horses recognise which ones are his own?" They said, "Of course, Messenger of Allah." He went on, "Even so will they come on the day of rising with white marks on their foreheads, hands and feet from wudu, and I will precede them to the Hawd. Some men will be driven away from the Hawd as if they were straying camels and I shall call out to them, 'Will you not come? Will you not come? Will you not come?' and someone will say, 'They changed things after you,' so I shall say, 'Then away with them, away with them, away with them!' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَقْبُرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَسْنَا بِإِخْوَانِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانُنَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ يَأْتِي بَعْدَكَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ فِي خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلاَ يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ فَلاَ يُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ أُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ فَأَقُولُ فَسُحْقًا فَسُحْقًا فَسُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 59

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Said from Amr ibn Shuayb that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came back from Hunayn heading for al-Jiirrana, the people crowded around so much to question him that his she-camel backed into a tree, which became entangled in his cloak and pulled it off his back. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Return my cloak to me. Are you afraid that I will not distribute among you what Allah has given you as spoils. By He in whose hand my self is! Had Allah given you spoils equal to the number of acacia trees on the plain of Tihama, I would have distributed it among you. You will not find me to be miserly, cowardly, or a liar." Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got down and stood among the people, and said, "Hand over even the needle and thread, for stealing from the spoils is disgrace, fire, ignominy on the Day of Rising for people who do it." Then he took a bit of camel fluff or something from the ground and said, "By He in whose hand my self is! What Allah has made spoils for you is not mine - even the like of this! - except for the tax of one fifth, and the tax of one fifth is returned to you."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ صَدَرَ مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الْجِعِرَّانَةَ سَأَلَهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى دَنَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ فَتَشَبَّكَتْ بِرِدَائِهِ حَتَّى نَزَعَتْهُ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَىَّ رِدَائِي أَتَخَافُونَ أَنْ لاَ أَقْسِمَ بَيْنَكُمْ مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِثْلَ سَمُرِ تِهَامَةَ نَعَمًا لَقَسَمْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ تَجِدُونِي بَخِيلاً وَلاَ جَبَانًا وَلاَ كَذَّابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ فَإِنَّ الْغُلُولَ عَارٌ وَنَارٌ وَشَنَارٌ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ تَنَاوَلَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَبَرَةً مِنْ بَعِيرٍ أَوْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا لِي مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسُ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 983
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2087
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah stood up to give an admonition and he said: 'O people, you will be gathered to Allah naked."' (One of the narrators) Abu Dawud said: "Barefoot and uncircumcised." (The narrators) Waki and Wahb said: "Naked and uncircumcised: As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. The first one to be clothed on the Day of Resurrection will be Ibrahim, peace be upon him. Then some men from among my Ummah will be brought and will be taken toward the left. I will say: 'O Lord, my companions.' It will be said: 'You do not know what they innovated after you were gone,' and I shall say what the righteous slave said: 'And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them; and You are a Witness to all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You, are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.' And it will be said: 'These people kept turning away since you left them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عُرَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ حُفَاةً غُرْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ وَوَهْبٌ ‏"‏ عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ‏{‏ كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ ‏}‏ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَإِنَّهُ سَيُؤْتَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ يُجَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَهْبٌ وَوَكِيعٌ ‏"‏ سَيُؤْتَى بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏{‏ وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُدْبِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2087
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 270
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2089
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3561
It was narrated that Salamah bin Nufail Al-Kindi said:
"I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The people have lost interest in horses and put down their weapons, and they say there is no Jihad, and that war has ended.' The Messenger of Allah turned to face him and said: 'They are lying, now the fighting is to come. There will always be a group among my Ummah who will fight for the truth, for whom Allah will cause some people to deviate, and grant them provision from them, until the Hour begins and until the promise of Allah comes. Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection. It has been revealed to me that I am going to die and will not stay long, and you will follow me group after group, striking one another's necks. And the place of safety for the believers is Ash-Sham.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ الْمُرِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَذَالَ النَّاسُ الْخَيْلَ وَوَضَعُوا السِّلاَحَ وَقَالُوا لاَ جِهَادَ قَدْ وَضَعَتِ الْحَرْبُ أَوْزَارَهَا فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كَذَبُوا الآنَ الآنَ جَاءَ الْقِتَالُ وَلاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أُمَّةٌ يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَيُزِيغُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ قُلُوبَ أَقْوَامٍ وَيَرْزُقُهُمْ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ وَحَتَّى يَأْتِيَ وَعْدُ اللَّهِ وَالْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ يُوحَى إِلَىَّ أَنِّي مَقْبُوضٌ غَيْرَ مُلَبَّثٍ وَأَنْتُمْ تَتَّبِعُونِي أَفْنَادًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ وَعُقْرُ دَارِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الشَّامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3561
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3591
Sahih Muslim 1876 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said:

Allah has undertaken to look after the affairs of one who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Apostles. He is committed to His care that Re will either admit him to Paradise or bring him back to his home from where he set out with a reward or (his share of) booty. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad. If a person gets wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Judgment with his wound in the same condition as it was when it was first inflicted; its colour being the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By, the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslime. I would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight in the cause of Allah. But I do not have abundant means to provide them (the Mujahids) with riding beasts, nor have they (i. e. all of them) abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) so that they could he left behind. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, I love to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, to fight and again be killed and to fight again and be killed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَضَمَّنَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ جِهَادًا فِي سَبِيلِي وَإِيمَانًا بِي وَتَصْدِيقًا بِرُسُلِي فَهُوَ عَلَىَّ ضَامِنٌ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أَرْجِعَهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ نَائِلاً مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ كَلْمٍ يُكْلَمُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ كُلِمَ لَوْنُهُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَرِيحُهُ مِسْكٌ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خِلاَفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً وَيَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1876a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2423
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection bare-foot, naked and uncircumcised as they were created." Then he recited: "As we begin the first creation, we shall repeat it: A promise binding upon Us. Truly We shall do it. And the first of people to be clothed will be Ibrahim. Among my companions will be some men who are taken to the right and to the left. I will say: 'O my Lord! My companions!' It will be said: 'You do not know what they innovated after you, they continued to be apostates since you parted from them.' So I will say as the righteous worshipper said: If you punish them, they are your slaves, and if You forgive them, indeed You, only You are the Almighty, the All-Wise."

(Another chain) and he mentioned similarly. [Abü 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih].
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً كَمَا خُلِقُوا ثُمَّ قَرَأََ ‏(‏كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ ‏)‏ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى مِنَ الْخَلاَئِقِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَيُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي بِرِجَالٍ ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ وَذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُْ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ‏)‏ ‏"‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2423
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2423
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2735
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed the first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that is full. The second will appear like the color of the most beautiful (brightest) star in the sky. Each man among them shall have two wives, each wife wearing seventy bracelets, with the marrow of their shins being visible from behind them."

(Another chain) from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri who narrated that the Prophet SAW said: "The first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that it is full. The second will appear like the color of the most beautiful (brightest) star in the sky. Each man among them shall have two wives, each wife wearing seventy bracelets, with the marrow of their shins being visible from behind them."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ زُمْرَةٍ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ضَوْءُ وُجُوهِهِمْ عَلَى مِثْلِ ضَوْءِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ وَالزُّمْرَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ عَلَى مِثْلِ أَحْسَنِ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ عَلَى كُلِّ زَوْجَةٍ سَبْعُونَ حُلَّةً يُرَى مُخُّ سَاقِهَا مِنْ وَرَائِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏. حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ وَالثَّانِيَةُ عَلَى لَوْنِ أَحْسَنِ كَوْكَبٍ دُرِّيٍّ فِي السَّمَاءِ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ عَلَى كُلِّ زَوْجَةٍ سَبْعُونَ حُلَّةً يَبْدُو مُخُّ سَاقِهَا مِنْ وَرَائِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2735
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2535
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1493
Narrated 'Aishah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "A human does no action from the actions on the day of Nahr more beloved to Allah then spilling blood (of sacrificial animals). On the Day of Judgement, it will appear with its horns, and hair, and hooves, and indeed the blood will be accepted by Allah from where it is received before it even falls upon earth, so let your heart delight in it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، مُسْلِمُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْحَذَّاءُ الْمَدَنِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الصَّائِغُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عَمِلَ آدَمِيٌّ مِنْ عَمَلٍ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ إِهْرَاقِ الدَّمِ إِنَّهَا لَتَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقُرُونِهَا وَأَشْعَارِهَا وَأَظْلاَفِهَا وَإِنَّ الدَّمَ لَيَقَعُ مِنَ اللَّهِ بِمَكَانٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقَعَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَطِيبُوا بِهَا نَفْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْمُثَنَّى اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏ رَوَى عَنْهُ ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ ‏.‏ - قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَيُرْوَى عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي الأُضْحِيَةِ لِصَاحِبِهَا بِكُلِّ شَعَرَةٍ حَسَنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى ‏"‏ بِقُرُونِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1493
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1493
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1634
Narrated Shurahbil bin As-Samt:

"O Ka'b bin Murrah! Relate (something) to is from the Messenger of Allah (saws), and be cautious. He said: 'I heard the Prophet (saws) say: "Whoever develops some gray hair in Islam, it shall be a light from him on the Day of Judgement."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Fadalah bin 'Ubaid and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. The narration of Ka'b bin Murrah was reported like this from Al-A'mash, from 'Amr bin Murrah.

This Hadith is been reported from Mansur, from Salim bin Abu Al-Ja'd, and he included a man between him and between Ka'b bin Murrah in the chain. He is called: "Ka'b bin Murrah," and he is called: "Murrah bin Ka'b Al-Bahzi," and the one known among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) is Ka'b bin Murrah Al-Bahzi, he reported some Ahadith from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، أَنَّ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنَ السِّمْطِ، قَالَ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ مُرَّةَ حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاحْذَرْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ شَابَ شَيْبَةً فِي الإِسْلاَمِ كَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ وَأَدْخَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ فِي الإِسْنَادِ رَجُلاً ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ كَعْبُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ وَيُقَالُ مُرَّةُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْبَهْزِيُّ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرَّةُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْبَهْزِيُّ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1634
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1634
Sahih Muslim 2699 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who alleviates the suffering of a brother out of the sufferings of the world, Allah would alleviate his suffering from the sufferings of the Day of Resurrection, and he who finds relief for one who is hard-pressed, Allah would make things easy for him in the Hereafter, and he who conceals (the faults) of a Muslim, Allah would conceal his faults in the world and in the Hereafter. Allah is at the back of a servant so long as the servant is at the back of his brother, and he who treads the path in search of knowledge, Allah would make that path easy, leading to Paradise for him and those persons who assemble in the house among the houses of Allah (mosques) and recite the Book of Allah and they learn and teach the Qur'an (among themselves) there would descend upon them tranquility and mercy would cover them and the angels would surround them and Allah mentions them in the presence of those near Him, and he who is slow-paced in doing good deeds, his (high) lineage does not make him go ahead.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إِلاَّ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَحَفَّتْهُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ وَمَنْ بَطَّأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2699a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6518
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ ، عَنْ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَصِيرَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ الْأَزْدِيِّ ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ نَاجِذٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" كُونُوا فِي النَّاسِ كَالنَّحْلَةِ فِي الطَّيْرِ : إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ الطَّيْرِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا وَهُوَ يَسْتَضْعِفُهَا، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُ الطَّيْرُ مَا فِي أَجْوَافِهَا مِنْ الْبَرَكَةِ، لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِهَا، خَالِطُوا النَّاسَ بِأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَأَجْسَادِكُمْ، وَزَايِلُوهُمْ بِأَعْمَالِكُمْ وَقُلُوبِكُمْ، فَإِنَّ لِلْمَرْءِ مَا اكْتَسَبَ، وَهُوَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 315
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُكْتِبُ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا نَهْبَ، وَلا إِغْلالَ، وَلا إِسْلَالَ، وَمَنْ يَغْلُلْ يَأْتِ بِمَا غَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : الْإِسْلالُ : السَّرِقَةُ
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2412
Sahih Muslim 763 l

`Abdullah b. `Abbas reported:

He spent (one night) in the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) got up, brushed his teeth and performed ablution and said: "In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, there are indeed signs for people of understanding" (al-Qur'an, iii. 190), to the end of the Surah. He then stood up and prayed two rak`ahs, standing, bowing and prostrating himself at length in them. Then he finished, went to sleep and snored. He did that three times, six rak`ahs altogether, each time cleaning his teeth, performing ablution, and reciting these verses. Then he observed three rak`ahs of Witr. The Mu'adhdhin then pronounced the Adhan and he went out for prayer and was saying: "O Allah! place light in my heart, light in my tongue, place light in my hearing, place light in my eyesight, place light behind me, and light in front of me, and place light above me, and light below me. O Allah! grant me light."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ رَقَدَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَتَسَوَّكَ وَتَوَضَّأَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ‏}‏ فَقَرَأَ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ حَتَّى خَتَمَ السُّورَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَطَالَ فِيهِمَا الْقِيَامَ وَالرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَسْتَاكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَقْرَأُ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلاَثٍ فَأَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَفِي لِسَانِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ خَلْفِي نُورًا وَمِنْ أَمَامِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ فَوْقِي نُورًا وَمِنْ تَحْتِي نُورًا ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي نُورًا ‏"‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763l
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3969
It was narrated that ‘Alqamah bin Waqqas said that a man passed by him, who held a prominent position, and ‘Alqamah said to him:
“You have kinship and rights, and I see you entering upon these rulers and speaking to them as Allah wills you should speak. But i heard Bilal bin Harith Al-Muzani, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (saw), say that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘One of you may speak a word that pleases Allah, and not know how far it reaches, but Allah will record for him as pleasure, until the Day of Resurrection due to that word. And one of you may speak a word that angers Allah, and not know how far it reaches, but Allah will record against him his anger, until the Day he meets Him due to that word.” 'Alqamah said: "So look, woe to you, at what you say and what you speak about, for there is something that I wanted to say but I refrained because of what I heard from Bilal bin Harith."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ مَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ لَهُ شَرَفٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلْقَمَةُ إِنَّ لَكَ رَحِمًا وَإِنَّ لَكَ حَقًّا وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُكَ تَدْخُلُ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الأُمَرَاءِ وَتَتَكَلَّمُ عِنْدَهُمْ بِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ بِلاَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ الْمُزَنِيَّ صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ مِنْ رِضْوَانِ اللَّهِ مَا يَظُنُّ أَنْ تَبْلُغَ مَا بَلَغَتْ فَيَكْتُبُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ بِهَا رِضْوَانَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ مِنْ سَخَطِ اللَّهِ مَا يَظُنُّ أَنْ تَبْلُغَ مَا بَلَغَتْ فَيَكْتُبُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا سَخَطَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ يَلْقَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ فَانْظُرْ وَيْحَكَ مَاذَا تَقُولُ وَمَاذَا تَكَلَّمُ بِهِ فَرُبَّ كَلاَمٍ - قَدْ - مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ بِلاَلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3969
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3969
Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“A man from my nation will be called before all of creation on the Day of Resurrection, and ninety-nine scrolls will be spread out for him, each one extending as far as the eye can see. Then Allah will say: “Do you deny anything of this?” He will say: “No, O Lord.” He will say: “Have My recording scribes been unfair to you?” Then He will say: “Apart from that, do you have any good deeds?” The man will be terrified and will say: “No.” (Allah) will say: “Indeed, you have good deeds with Us, and you will not be treated unjustly this Day.” Then a card will be brought out on which is written Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah wa anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). He will say: “O Lord, what is this card compared with these scrolls?” He will say: “You will not be treated unjustly.” Then the scrolls will be placed in one side of the Balance and the card in the other. The scrolls will go up (i.e., be light) and the card will go down (i.e., will weigh heavily).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ يُصَاحُ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ فَيُنْشَرُ لَهُ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ سِجِلاًّ كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَلْ تُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ فَيَقُولُ أَظَلَمَتْكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَلَكَ عُذْرٌ أَلَكَ حَسَنَةٌ فَيُهَابُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَاتٍ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ لَهُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلاَّتِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلاَّتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلاَّتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبِطَاقَةُ الرُّقْعَةُ وَأَهْلُ مِصْرَ يَقُولُونَ لِلرُّقْعَةِ بِطَاقَةً
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4300
Musnad Ahmad 111
It was narrated from al-Harith bin Mu'awiyah al-Kindi, that he travelled to meet ‘Umar bin al-Khattab and ask him about three things. He came to Madinah and ‘Umar asked him:
What brought you here? He said: (I came) to ask you about three things. He said: What are they? He said: A woman and I may be in a confined space and the time for prayer comes, but if we both pray she will be standing next to me, and if she prays behind me she will have to go out of the space, ‘Umar said: Put a cloth to serve as a screen between you and her, and let her pray alongside you if you wish. (And I asked) about the two rak'ahs after 'Asr and he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ told me not to do them. He said: (And I asked) about stories (for preaching), because they wanted me to tell them stories. He said: Whatever you want. It was as if he did not want to tell him not to do that. He said: I only wanted to follow what you say. He said: I am afraid that if you tell them stories (for preaching), you will think that you are better than them, then you will tell them stories and think that you are better than them, until you imagine that you are as far above them as the Pleiades, then Allah will put you that far beneath their feet on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْكِنْدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ثَلَاثِ، خِلَالٍ قَالَ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَأَلَهُ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا أَقْدَمَكَ قَالَ لِأَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ ثَلَاثِ خِلَالٍ قَالَ وَمَا هُنَّ قَالَ رُبَّمَا كُنْتُ أَنَا وَالْمَرْأَةُ فِي بِنَاءٍ ضَيِّقٍ فَتَحْضُرُ الصَّلَاةُ فَإِنْ صَلَّيْتُ أَنَا وَهِيَ كَانَتْ بِحِذَائِي وَإِنْ صَلَّتْ خَلْفِي خَرَجَتْ مِنْ الْبِنَاءِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ تَسْتُرُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بِثَوْبٍ ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي بِحِذَائِكَ إِنْ شِئْتَ وَعَنْ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ نَهَانِي عَنْهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وَعَنْ الْقَصَصِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَرَادُونِي عَلَى الْقَصَصِ فَقَالَ مَا شِئْتَ كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَمْنَعَهُ قَالَ إِنَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى قَوْلِكَ قَالَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَقُصَّ فَتَرْتَفِعَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي نَفْسِكَ ثُمَّ تَقُصَّ فَتَرْتَفِعَ حَتَّى يُخَيَّلَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَّكَ فَوْقَهُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الثُّرَيَّا فَيَضَعَكَ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَدْرِ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 111
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 29
Sahih al-Bukhari 6979

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle appointed a man called Ibn Al-Lutabiyya to collect the Zakat from Bani Sulaim's tribe. When he returned, the Prophet called him to account. He said (to the Prophet, 'This is your money, and this has been given to me as a gift." On that, Allah's Apostle said, "Why didn't you stay in your father's and mother's house to see whether you will be given gifts or not if you are telling the truth?" Then the Prophet addressed us, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said: "Amma Ba'du", I employ a man from among you to manage some affair of what Allah has put under my custody, and then he comes to me and says, 'This is your money and this has been given to me as a gift. Why didn't he stay in his father's and mother's home to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Allah, not anyone of you takes a thing unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection, carrying that thing. I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah." Then the Prophet raised both his hands till the whiteness of his armpits became visible, and he said, "O Allah! Haven't I have conveyed (Your Message)?" The narrator added: My eyes witnessed and my ears heard (that Hadith).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً عَلَى صَدَقَاتِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ يُدْعَى ابْنَ اللُّتَبِيَّةِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ حَاسَبَهُ قَالَ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ، حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ هَدِيَّتُكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَطَبَنَا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ مِمَّا وَلاَّنِي اللَّهُ، فَيَأْتِي فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي‏.‏ أَفَلاَ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ، إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَلأَعْرِفَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَهُ حَتَّى رُئِيَ بَيَاضُ إِبْطِهِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ بَصْرَ عَيْنِي وَسَمْعَ أُذُنِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6979
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1832 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Asad tribe who was called Ibn Lutbiyya in charge of Sadaqa (i. e. authorised hign to receive Sadaqa from the people on behalf of the State. When he returned (with the collictions), he said: This is for you and (this is mine as) it was presented to me as a gift. The narrator said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upod him) stood on the pulpit and praised God and extolled Him. Then he said: What about a State official whom I give an assignment and who (comes and) says: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift? Why didn't he remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother so that he could observe whether gifts were presented to him or not. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, any one of you will not take anything from it but will bring it on the Day of Judgment, carrying on his neck a camel that will be growling, or a cow that will be bellowing or an ewe that will be bleating. Then he raised his hands so that we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said twice: O God, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَسْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ - قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ - فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا لِي أُهْدِيَ لِي قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ عَامِلٍ أَبْعَثُهُ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي ‏.‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ أَيُهْدَى إِلَيْهِ أَمْ لاَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَنَالُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ بَعِيرٌ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةٌ لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةٌ تَيْعِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1832a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415
'Adi bin Hatim narrated that the Messenger of Allah SAW said:
"There is no man among you except that his Lord shall converse with him on the Day of Judgement, there being no interpreter between him and Him (Allah). Then he looks to the south (his right) and does not see anything except the things he put forward (of good), then he looks to the north (his left) and he does not see anything except the things he put forward (of evil), then he turns to look before him to find he is facing the Fire."

The Messenger of Allah SAW, said: "Whoever among you is able to protect his face from [the heat of] the Fire – even with a piece of a date - then let him do so." (Sahih) [Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih].

Abu As-Sã'ib narrated to us: "One day, Waki' narrated this Hadith to us from Al-'Amash. When Waki' was finished with this Hadith, he said: 'Whoever is present from the inhabitants of Khurãsãn, then let him seek the reward of spreading this Hadith in Khurãsãn."

Abu 'Eisa said: The Jahmiyyah rejected this. [Abu As-Sã'ib's name is Salam bin Junadah bin Khãlid bin Jäbir bin Samurah Al-Kufi]. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُ النَّارُ ‏". ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَقِيَ وَجْهَهُ حَرَّ النَّارِ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّائِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، يَوْمًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ وَكِيعٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ فَلْيَحْتَسِبْ فِي إِظْهَارِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِخُرَاسَانَ لأَنَّ الْجَهْمِيَّةَ يُنْكِرُونَ هَذَا ‏.‏ اسْمُ أَبِي السَّائِبِ سَلْمُ بْنُ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ سَلْمِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ الْكُوفِيُّ ‏.‏هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2415
Sahih Muslim 2979 a, b

'Abd al-Rahman al-Hubuli reported:

I heard that a person asked 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As and heard him saying: Are we not amongst the destitute of the emigrants? Abdullah said to him: Have you a spouse with whom you live? He said: Yes. Abdullah asked: Do you not have a home in which you reside? The man replied "Yes." Abdullah said: Then you are amongst the rich. He said: I have a servant also. Thereupon he (Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As) said: Then you are amongst the kings. Abu 'Abd al-Rahman reported that three persons came to 'Abdullah b. Amr b. 'As while I was sitting with him and they said: By Allah, we have nothing with us either in the form of provision, riding animals or wealth. Thereupon he said to them: I am prepared to do whatever you like. If you come to us, we would give you what Allah would make available for you. and if you like I would make a mention of your case to the ruler, and if you like you can show patience also. for I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The destitute amongst the emigrants would precede the rich emigrants by forty years in getting into Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. Thereupon they said: We then, show patience and do not ask for anything.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَلَسْنَا مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَلَكَ امْرَأَةٌ تَأْوِي إِلَيْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَكَ مَسْكَنٌ تَسْكُنُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَأَنْتَ مِنَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ قَالَ فَإِنَّ لِي خَادِمًا قَالَ فَأَنْتَ مِنَ الْمُلُوكِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَجَاءَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ مَا نَقْدِرُ عَلَى شَىْءٍ لاَ نَفَقَةٍ وَلاَ دَابَّةٍ وَلاَ مَتَاعٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا فَأَعْطَيْنَاكُمْ مَا يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ ذَكَرْنَا أَمْرَكُمْ لِلسُّلْطَانِ وَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ صَبَرْتُمْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ فُقَرَاءَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ يَسْبِقُونَ الأَغْنِيَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ بِأَرْبَعِينَ خَرِيفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَصْبِرُ لاَ نَسْأَلُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2979a, b
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7102
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2989 a

Shaqiq reported that it was said to Usama b. Zaid:

Why don't you visit 'Uthman and talk to him? Thereupon he said: Do you think that I have not talked to him but that I have made you hear? By Allah. I have talked to him (about things) concerning me and him and I did not like to divulge those things about which I had to take the initiative and I do not say to my ruler: "You are the best among people," after I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in Hell-Fire and his intestines will pour forth in Hell and he will go round along with them, as an ass goes round the mill stone. The denizens of Hell would gather round him and say: O, so and so, what has happened to you? Were you not enjoining us to do what was reputable and forbid us to do what was disreputable? He will say: Of course, it is so; I used to enjoin (upon people) to do what was reputable but did not practise that myself. I had been forbidding people to do what was disreputable, but practised it myself.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالَ يَحْيَى وَإِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ شَقِيقٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ أَلاَ تَدْخُلُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَتُكَلِّمَهُ فَقَالَ أَتُرَوْنَ أَنِّي لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ أُسْمِعُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَلَّمْتُهُ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَتِحَ أَمْرًا لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَكُونَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَتَحَهُ وَلاَ أَقُولُ لأَحَدٍ يَكُونُ عَلَىَّ أَمِيرًا إِنَّهُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ بَعْدَ مَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ فَتَنْدَلِقُ أَقْتَابُ بَطْنِهِ فَيَدُورُ بِهَا كَمَا يَدُورُ الْحِمَارُ بِالرَّحَى فَيَجْتَمِعُ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا لَكَ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ تَأْمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى قَدْ كُنْتُ آمُرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ آتِيهِ وَأَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَآتِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2989a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7122
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 733
Abbas or ‘Ayyash b. Sahl as-Sa’idi said that he was present in a meeting which was attended by his father who was one of the companions of the Prophet(saws), Abu Hurairah, Abu Humaid al-Sa’idi and Abu Usaid. He narrated the same tradition with a slight addition or deletion. He said:
He then raised his head after bowing and uttered:”Allah listens to him who praises Him, to Thee, our Lord, be the praise,” and raised his hands. He then uttered: “Allah is most great”; then he prostrated himself and rested on his palms, knees, and the end of his toes while prostrating: then he uttered the Takbir (Allah is most great), and sat down on his hips and raised his other foot; then he uttered the takbir and prostrated himself; then he uttered takbir and stood up, but did not sit on his hips. He (the narrator) then narrated the rest of the tradition. He further said: Then he sat down at the end of two rak’ahs; when he was about to stand after two rak’ahs, he uttered the takbir; then he offered the last two rak’ahs of the prayer. The narrator did not mention about his sitting on the hips spreading out his feet.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَدْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرٌ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحُرِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَحَدِ بَنِي مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبَّاسٍ، - أَوْ عَيَّاشِ - بْنِ سَهْلٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أَبُوهُ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ وَأَبُو أُسَيْدٍ بِهَذَا الْخَبَرِ يَزِيدُ أَوْ يَنْقُصُ قَالَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ - يَعْنِي مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَجَدَ فَانْتَصَبَ عَلَى كَفَّيْهِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَصُدُورِ قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَجَلَسَ فَتَوَرَّكَ وَنَصَبَ قَدَمَهُ الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَقَامَ وَلَمْ يَتَوَرَّكْ ثُمَّ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ بَعْدَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى إِذَا هُوَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْهَضَ لِلْقِيَامِ قَامَ بِتَكْبِيرَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُخْرَيَيْنِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ التَّوَرُّكَ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 733
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 343
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 732
Sunan Abi Dawud 1342
Narrated Sa'd bin Hisham:

I divorced my wife. I then came to Medina to sell my land that was there so that I could buy arms and fight in battle. I met a group of the Companions of the Prophet (saws). They said: Six persons of us intended to do so (i.e. divorce their wives and purchase weapons), but the Prophet (saws) prohibited them. He said: For you in the Messenger of Allah there is an excellent model. I then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about the witr observed by the Prophet (saws). He said: I point to you a person who is most familiar with the witr observed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). Go to 'Aishah. While going to her I asked Hakim b. Aflah to accompany me. He refused, but I adjured him. He, therefore, went along with me. We sought permission to enter upon 'Aishah. She said: Who is this ? He said: Hakim b. Aflah. She asked: Who is with you ? He replied: Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Hisham son of 'Amir who was killed in the Battle of Uhud. I said: Yes. She said: What a good man 'Amir was! I said: Mother of faithful, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah (saws). She asked: Do you not recite the Quran ? The character of Messenger of Allah (saws) was the Qur'an. I asked: Tell me about his vigil and prayer at night. She replied: Do you not recite: "O thou folded in garments" (73:1). I said: Why not ?

When the opening of this Surah was revealed, the Companions stood praying (most of the night) until their fett swelled, and the concluding verses were not revealed for twelve months from heaven. At last the concluding verses were revealed and the prayer at night became voluntary after it was obligatory. I said: Tell me about the witr of the Prophet (saws). She replied: He used to pray eight rak'ahs, sitting only during the eighth of them. Then he would stand up and pray another rak'ahs. He would sit only after the eighth and the ninth rak'ahs. He would utter salutation only after the ninth rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son. But when he grew old and became fleshy he observed a witr of seven, sitting only in sixth and seventh rak'ahs, and would utter salutation only after the seventh rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting, and that made nine rak'ahs, O my son. The Messenger of Allah (saws) would not pray through a whole night, or recite the whole Qur'an in a night or fast a complete month except in Ramadan. When he offered prayer, he would do that regularly. When he was ...

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ طَلَّقْتُ امْرَأَتِي فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ لأَبِيعَ عَقَارًا كَانَ لِي بِهَا، فَأَشْتَرِيَ بِهِ السِّلاَحَ وَأَغْزُوَ، فَلَقِيتُ نَفَرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا ‏:‏ قَدْ أَرَادَ نَفَرٌ مِنَّا سِتَّةٌ أَنْ يَفْعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَنَهَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ وِتْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِوِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأْتِ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَاسْتَتْبَعْتُ حَكِيمَ بْنَ أَفْلَحَ فَأَبَى فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعِي، فَاسْتَأْذَنَّا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَتْ ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ ‏:‏ حَكِيمُ بْنُ أَفْلَحَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ ‏:‏ سَعْدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ هِشَامُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الَّذِي قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ نِعْمَ الْمَرْءُ كَانَ عَامِرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ ‏}‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ نَزَلَتْ، فَقَامَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ، وَحُبِسَ خَاتِمَتُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ آخِرُهَا فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ فَرِيضَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ حَدِّثِينِي عَنْ وِتْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ كَانَ يُوتِرُ بِثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى، لاَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ وَالتَّاسِعَةِ، وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ إِلاَّ فِي التَّاسِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يَا بُنَىَّ، فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَجْلِسْ إِلاَّ فِي السَّادِسَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ، وَلَمْ يُسَلِّمْ إِلاَّ فِي السَّابِعَةِ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَتِلْكَ هِيَ تِسْعُ رَكَعَاتٍ يَا بُنَىَّ، وَلَمْ يَقُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً يُتِمُّهَا إِلَى الصَّبَاحِ، وَلَمْ يَقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي لَيْلَةٍ قَطُّ، وَلَمْ يَصُمْ شَهْرًا يُتِمُّهُ غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهَا، وَكَانَ إِذَا غَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ بِنَوْمٍ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ هُوَ الْحَدِيثُ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ أُكَلِّمُهَا لأَتَيْتُهَا حَتَّى أُشَافِهَهَا بِهِ مُشَافَهَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ لَوْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ لاَ تُكَلِّمُهَا مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1342
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 93
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1337
Mishkat al-Masabih 5555
Abu Huraira told that some people asked God's messenger whether they would see their Lord on the day of resurrection, and he asked them if they disagreed with one another about seeing the sun at noon when it was not clouded. When they replied that they did not he asked them whether they disagreed with one another about seeing the moon on the night when it is full and unclouded. They replied that they did not, and he said, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, your disagreement with one another about seeing your Lord will just be like your disagreement about seeing one of these two." He then told that He would meet a man and say, "So and so, did I not honour you, make you a lord, give you a wife, make horses and camels subject to you, and did I not let you be a chief and take a quarter of the spoil?" and he will reply that that is so. He will ask if he thought he would meet Him, and when he replies tha t he did not He will say, "Well, I have forgotten you as you forgot Me.' He will meet another, about whom he mentioned something similar. He will then meet a third, and when he says the same kind of thing to him, he will reply, "My Lord, I believed in Thee, Thy Book, Thy messengers, I prayed, fasted and gave sadaqa," and he will praise himself for his good actions as much as he can. He will reply, "Stay here, then. Now We shall raise up a witness concerning you," whereupon he will wonder within himself who it is who will testify concerning him. His mouth will be sealed and his thigh will be told to speak, then his thigh, his flesh and his bones will speak about what he has done. That man makes excuses for himself, but that one is the hypocrite and that is the one with whom God is displeased. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبنَا يَوْم الْقِيَامَة؟ قَالَ: «فَهَل تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ لَيْسَتْ فِي سَحَابَةٍ؟» قَالُوا: لَا قَالَ: «فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رؤيةالقمر لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ فِي سَحَابَةٍ؟» قَالُوا: لَا قَالَ: «فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ إِلَّا كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا» . قَالَ: " فَيَلْقَى الْعَبْدَ فَيَقُولُ: أَيْ فُلْ: أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالْإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ؟ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى قَالَ: " أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلَاقِيَّ؟ فَيَقُولُ لَا فَيَقُولُ: فَإِنِّي قَدْ أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّانِيَ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّالِثَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مثل ذَلِك فَيَقُول يارب آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَبِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرُسُلِكَ وَصَلَّيْتُ وَصُمْتُ وَتَصَدَّقْتُ ويثني بِخَير مااستطاع فَيَقُول: هَهُنَا إِذا. ثمَّ يُقَال الْآن تبْعَث شَاهِدًا عَلَيْكَ وَيَتَفَكَّرُ فِي نَفْسِهِ: مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَشْهَدُ عَلَيَّ؟ فَيُخْتَمُ عَلَى فِيهِ وَيُقَالُ لِفَخِذِهِ: انْطِقِي فَتَنْطِقُ فَخِذُهُ وَلَحْمُهُ وَعِظَامُهُ بِعَمَلِهِ وَذَلِكَ لِيُعْذِرَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ وَذَلِكَ الْمُنَافِقُ وَذَلِكَ يسخطُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ " رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5555
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 35
Mishkat al-Masabih 205
He also reported God’s messenger as saying, “The first person to be judged on the day of resurrection will be a man who died as a martyr. He will be brought forward, and after God has reminded him of the favour He showed him and the man acknowledges it, He will ask, ‘What did you do to show gratitude for it?’ The man will reply, ‘I fought for Thy cause till I was martyred.’ God will say, ‘You lie. You fought that people might call you courageous, and they have done so.’ Command will then be issued about him, and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into hell. Next a man who has acquired and taught knowledge and read the Qur’an will be brought forward, and after God has reminded him of the favour He showed him and the man acknowledges it, He will ask, ‘What did you do to show gratitude for it?’ The man will reply, ‘I acquired and taught knowledge and read the Qur’an for Thy sake.’ God will say, 'You lie. You acquired knowledge that people might call you learned, and you read the Qur’an that they might call you a reader, and they have done so.’ Command will then be issued about him, and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into hell. Next a man whom God has made affluent and whom He has given all kinds of property will be brought forward, and after God has reminded him of the favour He showed him and the man acknowledges it, He will ask, ‘What did you do to show gratitude for it?’ The man will reply, ‘I have not neglected to give liberally for Thy sake to all the causes approved by Thee for this purpose.’ God will say, ‘You lie. You did it that people might call you generous, and they have done so.’ Command will then be issued about him, and he will be dragged on his face and thrown into hell.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِن أول النَّاس يقْضى عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ رَجُلٌ اسْتُشْهِدَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ قَاتَلْتُ فِيكَ حَتَّى اسْتُشْهِدْتُ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ قَاتَلْتَ لِأَنْ يُقَالَ جَرِيءٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أَمر بِهِ فسحب على وَجهه حَتَّى ألقِي فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ تَعَلَّمَ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ تَعَلَّمْتُ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمْتُهُ وَقَرَأْتُ فِيكَ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ تَعَلَّمْتَ الْعلم ليقال عَالِمٌ وَقَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ لِيُقَالَ هُوَ قَارِئٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ تُحِبُّ أَنْ يُنْفَقَ فِيهَا إِلَّا أَنْفَقْتُ فِيهَا لَكَ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ فَعَلْتَ لِيُقَالَ هُوَ جَوَادٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 205
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 8
Sunan Ibn Majah 1962
It was narrated from Rabi'bin Sabrah that his father said :
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah on the Farewell pilgrimage, and they said : 'O Messenger of Allah, (SAW) celibacy has become too difficult for us'. He said : 'Then make temporary marriages with these women'. So we went to them, but they insisted on setting a fixed time between us and them. They mentioned that to the Prophet and he said : 'Set a fixed time between you and them.' So I went out with a cousin of mine. He had a cloak and I had a cloak, but his cloak was finer than mine, and I was younger than him. We came to a women and she said: 'One cloak is like another.' So I married her and stayed with her that night. Then the next day I saw the Messenger of Allah standing between the Rukn (corner) and the door (of the Ka'bah), saying : 'O people, I had permitted temporary marriage for you, but Allah has forbidden it until the Day of Resurrection. however had any temporary wives, he should let them go, and do not take back anything that you had given to them.' "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْعُزْبَةَ قَدِ اشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاسْتَمْتِعُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهُنَّ فَأَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَنْكِحْنَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُنَّ أَجَلاً فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوا بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُنَّ أَجَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَابْنُ عَمٍّ لِي مَعَهُ بُرْدٌ وَمَعِي بُرْدٌ وَبُرْدُهُ أَجْوَدُ مِنْ بُرْدِي وَأَنَا أَشَبُّ مِنْهُ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ فَقَالَتْ بُرْدٌ كَبُرْدٍ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّجْتُهَا فَمَكَثْتُ عِنْدَهَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ غَدَوْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَائِمٌ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْبَابِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَذِنْتُ لَكُمْ فِي الاِسْتِمْتَاعِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْهُنَّ شَىْءٌ فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1962
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1962
Sunan Ibn Majah 1327
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
“We fasted Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (saw) and he did not lead us in praying Qiyam (prayers at night) during any part of it, until there were seven nights left. He led us in praying Qiyam on the seventh night until approximately one third of the night had passed. Then on the sixth night which followed it he did not lead us in prayer. Then he led us in praying Qiyam on the fifth night which followed it until almost half the night had passed. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, would that we had offered voluntary prayers throughout the whole night.’ He said: ‘Whoever stands with the Imam until he finishes, it is equivalent to spending the whole night in prayer.’ Then on the fourth night which followed it, he did not lead us in prayer, until the third night that followed it, when he gathered his wives and family, and the people gathered, and he led us in prayer until we feared that we would miss the Falah.” It was asked: “What is the Falah?” He said: “Suhur.” He said: “Then he did not lead us in prayer at night for the rest of the month.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسْلَمَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ صُمْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَمَضَانَ فَلَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنْهُ حَتَّى بَقِيَ سَبْعُ لَيَالٍ فَقَامَ بِنَا لَيْلَةَ السَّابِعَةِ حَتَّى مَضَى نَحْوٌ مِنْ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ كَانَتِ اللَّيْلَةُ السَّادِسَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا فَلَمْ يَقُمْهَا حَتَّى كَانَتِ الْخَامِسَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا ثُمَّ قَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى مَضَى نَحْوٌ مِنْ شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ نَفَّلْتَنَا بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِنَا هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ مَنْ قَامَ مَعَ الإِمَامِ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ فَإِنَّهُ يَعْدِلُ قِيَامَ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا فَلَمْ يَقُمْهَا حَتَّى كَانَتِ الثَّالِثَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَمَعَ نِسَاءَهُ وَأَهْلَهُ وَاجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ بِنَا حَتَّى خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفُوتَنَا الْفَلاَحُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَا الْفَلاَحُ قَالَ السُّحُورُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَقُمْ بِنَا شَيْئًا مِنْ بَقِيَّةِ الشَّهْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1327
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 525
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1327
Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) came to a graveyard and greeted (its occupants) with Salam, then he said:
“Peace be upon you, abode of believing people. We will join you soon, if Allah wills.” Then he said: “Would that we could see our brothers.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brothers?” He said: “You are my Companions. My brothers are those who will come after me. I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, how will you recognize those of your nation who have not yet come?” He said: “If a man has a horse with a blaze on its forehead and white feet, don’t you think that he will recognize it among horses that are deep black in color?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “On the Day of Resurrection they will come with radiant faces, hands, and feet, because of the traces of ablution.” He said: “I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” Then he said: “Men will be driven away from my Cistern just as stray camels are driven away. And I will call to them: ‘Come here!’ But it will be said: ‘They changed after you were gone, and they kept turning on their heels.’ So I will say: “Be off with you!”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى الْمَقْبَرَةَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمَقْبَرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانِي الَّذِينَ يَأْتُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَأَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ لَيُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ فَأُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمُّوا ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَلَمْ يَزَالُوا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أَلاَ سُحْقًا سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4306
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1547
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"We witnessed the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (SAW). We stood behind him in two rows, and the enemy was between us and the Qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said the takbir. He bowed and we bowed, and he stood up again and we stood up. When he went down in prostration, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and those who were closest to him prostrated, and the second row remained standing until the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and the row closest to him stood up. Then the second row prostrated when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had stood up, where they were. Then the row that had been closest to the Prophet (SAW) moved back and the second row moved forward, each standing in the place where the other had been. The Prophet (SAW) bowed and we bowed, then he stood up and we stood up, and when he went down in prostration, those who were closest to him prostrated and the others remained standing. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and those who were closest to him sat up, the others prostrated, then he said the taslim."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ الدِّرْهَمِيُّ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَقُمْنَا خَلْفَهُ صَفَّيْنِ وَالْعَدُوُّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرْنَا وَرَكَعَ وَرَكَعْنَا وَرَفَعَ وَرَفَعْنَا فَلَمَّا انْحَدَرَ لِلسُّجُودِ سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَقَامَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي حِينَ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالصَّفُّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي حِينَ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَمْكِنَتِهِمْ ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَلُونَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الآخَرُ فَقَامَ فِي مَقَامِهِمْ وَقَامَ هَؤُلاَءِ فِي مَقَامِ الآخَرِينَ قِيَامًا وَرَكَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكَعْنَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ وَرَفَعْنَا فَلَمَّا انْحَدَرَ لِلسُّجُودِ سَجَدَ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَالآخَرُونَ قِيَامٌ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1547
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1548
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2581
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah sat on the Minbar, and we sat around him. He said: 'What I fear most for you after I am gone is the (worldly) delights that will come to you.' And he spoke of this world and its attractions. A man said: 'Can good bring forth evil? 'The Messenger of Allah remained silent and it was said to him (that man): 'What is the matter with you? You speak to the Messenger of Allah when he does not speak to you? We noticed that he was receiving Revelation. Then he recovered and wiped off his sweat and said: I know what the questioner meant: he means that good never brings forth evil. But some of that which grows in the spring kills the animals or makes them sick, unless they eat Al-Khadir (kind of plant): if they eat their fill or it then turn to face the sun and then defecate and urinate and start to graze again. This wealth is fresh and sweet. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to a Muslim from which he gives to orphans, the poor and wayfarers. The one who takes it unlawfully is like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and who eats but is never satisfied, and it will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."'
أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ لَكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُكَ تُكَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ يَمْسَحُ الرُّحَضَاءَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أُشَاهِدُ السَّائِلَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ أَوْ يُلِمُّ إِلاَّ آكِلَةُ الْخَضِرِ فَإِنَّهَا أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتْ عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ فَثَلَطَتْ ثُمَّ بَالَتْ ثُمَّ رَتَعَتْ وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ وَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ هُوَ إِنْ أَعْطَى مِنْهُ الْيَتِيمَ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَإِنَّ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ وَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2581
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2582
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3339
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: “Al-Yawmul-Maw’ud (the Promised Day) is the Day of Resurrection, and Al-Yawmul-Mashhud (the Attended Day) is the Day of Arafah, and Ash-Shahid (the witness) is Friday.” He said: “The sun does not rise nor set, upon a day that is more virtuous than it. In it, there is an hour in which no believing worshipper makes a supplication to Allah for good, except that Allah answers it for him, and he does not seek Allah’s aid for something, except that He aids him in it.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْيَوْمُ الْمَوْعُودُ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالْيَوْمُ الْمَشْهُودُ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَالشَّاهِدُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَمَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَلاَ غَرَبَتْ عَلَى يَوْمٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ فِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِخَيْرٍ إِلاَّ اسْتَجَابَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَلاَ يَسْتَعِيذُ مِنْ شَرٍّ إِلاَّ أَعَاذَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ وَمُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَغَيْرُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّانُ بْنُ تَمَّامٍ الأَسَدِيُّ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَمُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ الرَّبَذِيُّ يُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ يَحْيَى وَغَيْرُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3339
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 391
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3339
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3183
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) which sin is the worst.' He said: 'That you make an equal to Allah while it is He who created you, that you kill your child so that he not eat with you - or because of your food, that you commit adultery with your neighbor's wife.'" He said: "And he recited this Ayah: 'And those who invoke not any other god along with Allah, nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden, except for what is required, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse - and whoever does that shall receive punishment. The torment will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein in disgrace (25:68 & 69).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ أَبُو زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ الأَحْدَبِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الذَّنْبِ أَعْظَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَهُوَ خَلَقَكَ وَأَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مَعَكَ أَوْ مِنْ طَعَامِكَ وَأَنْ تَزْنِيَ بِحَلِيلَةِ جَارِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَتَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏والَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا * يُضَاعَفْ لَهُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ فِيهِ مُهَانًا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ وَالأَعْمَشِ أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ وَاصِلٍ لأَنَّهُ زَادَ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ رَجُلاً ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى شُعْبَةُ عَنْ وَاصِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَمْرَو بْنَ شُرَحْبِيلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3183
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 235
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3183
Sahih Muslim 1428 e

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) married Zainab bint jahsh, he invited people (to the wedding feast) and they ate food. They then sat there and entered into conversation. He (the Holy Prophet) made a stir as if he was preparing to stand up, but (the persons busy in talking) did not stand up. When he (the Holy Prophet) saw it, he stood up and when he did so, some other persons stood up. 'Asim and Abd al-A'la in their narrations made this addition: Three (persons) sat there, and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there to enter (the apartment) but he found the people sitting there. Then they stood up and went away. He said: Then I came and informed Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) that they had gone away. He (the Holy Prophet) then came there until he entered (the apartment). I also went and was about to enter, when he hung a curtain between me and him (and it was on this occasion that) Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:" O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished to the (words)" Surely this is serious in the sight of Allah" (xxxiii. 53).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، وَعَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ التَّيْمِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ مُعْتَمِرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَبِيبٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ دَعَا الْقَوْمَ فَطَعِمُوا ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ كَأَنَّهُ يَتَهَيَّأُ لِلْقِيَامِ فَلَمْ يَقُومُوا فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَامَ فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَامَ مَنْ قَامَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ زَادَ عَاصِمٌ وَابْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى فِي حَدِيثِهِمَا قَالَ فَقَعَدَ ثَلاَثَةٌ وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ لِيَدْخُلَ فَإِذَا الْقَوْمُ جُلُوسٌ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ قَامُوا فَانْطَلَقُوا - قَالَ - فَجِئْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَدِ انْطَلَقُوا - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ فَذَهَبْتُ أَدْخُلُ فَأَلْقَى الْحِجَابَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ - قَالَ - وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَظِيمًا‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428e
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3333
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1832 c

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed a man from the Azd tribe called Ibn al-Utbiyya, in charge of Sadaqat to be received from Banu Sulaim. When he came (back), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him to render his account. He said: This wealth is for you (i.e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift (presented to me). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You should have remained in the house of your father and your mother, until your gift came to you if you spoke the truth; then he addressed us. He praised God and extolled Him, and afterwards said: I appoint a man from you to a responsible post sharing with him authority that God has entrusted to me, and he comes to me saying: This wealth is for you (i.e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift presented to me. Why did he not remain in the house of his father and his mother and his gift came to him, if he was truthful? By God, any one of you will not take anything from (the public funds) without any justification, but will meet his Lord carrying it on himself on the Day of judgment. I will recognise any one of you meeting Allah and carrying a growling camel, or a cow bellowing or a goat bleating. Then he raised his hands so high that whiteness of his armpits could be seen. Then he said: O my Lord, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments). The narrator says: My eyes saw (the Holy Prophet standing in that pose) and my ears heard (what he said).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ عَلَى صَدَقَاتِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ يُدْعَى ابْنَ الأُتْبِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ حَاسَبَهُ قَالَ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ هَدِيَّتُكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَطَبَنَا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ مِمَّا وَلاَّنِي اللَّهُ فَيَأْتِي فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي ‏.‏ أَفَلاَ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقًا وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلأَعْرِفَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رُئِيَ بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بَصُرَ عَيْنِي وَسَمِعَ أُذُنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1832c
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2842

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle ascended the pulpit and said, "Nothing worries me as to what will happen to you after me, except the temptation of worldly blessings which will be conferred on you." Then he mentioned the worldly pleasures. He started with the one (i.e. the blessings) and took up the other (i.e. the pleasures). A man got up saying, "O Allah's Apostle! Can the good bring about evil?" The Prophet remained silent and we thought that he was being inspired divinely, so all the people kept silent with awe. Then the Prophet wiped the sweat off his face and asked, "Where is the present questioner?" "Do you think wealth is good?" he repeated thrice, adding, "No doubt, good produces nothing but good. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a stream which either kills or nearly kills the grazing animals because of gluttony except the vegetation-eating animal which eats till both its flanks are full (i.e. till it gets satisfied) and then stands in the sun and defecates and urinates and again starts grazing. This worldly property is sweet vegetation. How excellent the wealth of the Muslim is, if it is collected through legal means and is spent in Allah's Cause and on orphans, poor people and travelers. But he who does not take it legally is like an eater who is never satisfied and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَرَكَاتِ الأَرْضِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ زَهْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا، فَبَدَأَ بِإِحْدَاهُمَا وَثَنَّى بِالأُخْرَى، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَسَكَتَ النَّاسُ كَأَنَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمِ الطَّيْرَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ مَسَحَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ الرُّحَضَاءَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ آنِفًا أَوَخَيْرٌ هُوَ ـ ثَلاَثًا ـ إِنَّ الْخَيْرَ لاَ يَأْتِي إِلاَّ بِالْخَيْرِ، وَإِنَّهُ كُلُّ مَا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ مَا يَقْتُلُ حَبَطًا أَوْ يُلِمُّ كُلَّمَا أَكَلَتْ، حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَلأَتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الشَّمْسَ، فَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ ثُمَّ رَتَعَتْ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، وَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ لِمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِحَقِّهِ، فَجَعَلَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ بِحَقِّهِ فَهْوَ كَالآكِلِ الَّذِي لاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2842
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)